the_o second_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o through_o â—aith_n pass_v as_o it_o be_v in_o to_o a_o new_a spiritual_a estate_n o_o she_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v both_o as_o one_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n variâ—th_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n advantage_n be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o uncircumcision_n namely_o the_o gentile_n v._o 31._o make_v void_a do_v we_o take_v all_o authority_n power_n and_o worth_a from_o it_o â—â—â—â—blish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o show_v by_o the_o gospel_n how_o firm_a a_o â—â—â—â—voca_fw-la â—e_v it_o be_v see_v that_o god_n will_v have_v christ_n subject_n to_o the_o law_n as_o well_o to_o suffer_v what_o it_o impose_v for_o to_o release_v man_n from_o it_o as_o also_o to_o do_v what_o it_o command_v to_o gain_v a_o right_n for_o he_o unto_o that_o 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o promise_v see_v upon_o matthew_n 5._o 18._o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o chap._n four_o verse_n 1._o what_o shall_v â—â—e_z say_v see_v every_o man_n be_v under_o condemnation_n and_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 3._o 28_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o abraham_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o all_o such_o as_o enter_v â—â—to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v justify_v any_o other_o wayâ—â—_n though_o he_o do_v far_o surpass_v his_o posterity_n in_o goodness_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v life_n and_o glory_n by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o therefore_o his_o child_n can_v have_v any_o privilege_n above_o he_o but_o that_o his_o example_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o their_o estate_n towards_o god_n as_o pertain_v to_o consider_v in_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o natural_a state_n out_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o of_o justification_n v._o 2._o for_o if_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v obtain_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a merit_n for_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v somewhat_o whereof_o to_o glory_v before_o god_n but_o he_o have_v nothing_o for_o the_o justification_n which_o abraham_n obtain_v by_o say_v v_o 3._o take_v away_o any_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o from_o man_n rom._n 3._o 27._o v._o 3._o abraham_n believe_v see_v the_o exposition_n upon_o gen._n 15._o 6._o v._o 4_o nâ—w_v to_o he_o this_o passage_n be_v well_o understand_v show_v sufficient_o that_o abraham_n can_v have_v no_o conâ—â—â—ence_n nor_o matter_n of_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a work_n for_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o â—ath_v no_o other_o object_n noâ—_n foundation_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o pâ—oâ—iâ—es_n of_o god_n work_n can_v take_v no_o place_n therein_o now_o he_o apostle_n set_v down_o grace_n and_o faith_n here_o under_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o law_n and_o work_n under_o another_o and_o suppose_v that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v mangle_v with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o caâ—â—es_n of_o man_n justification_n rom._n 11._o 6._o that_o work_v that_o go_v after_o this_o wâ—y_n of_o work_n and_o build_v thereupon_o to_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n promise_v by_o the_o law_n not_o reckon_v in_o case_n he_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n therein_o set_v down_o namely_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o of_o debâ—_n not_o by_o virtue_n â—f_o any_o absolute_a merit_n and_o natural_a equivalency_n which_o can_v be_v between_o god_n and_o man_n between_o who_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n neither_o in_o the_o person_n nor_o in_o the_o action_n nor_o in_o good_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o voluntary_a act_n of_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v live_v v._o 5_o that_o work_v not_o who_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v that_o condition_n of_o work_n do_v not_o build_v thereon_o but_o take_v the_o other_o way_n to_o be_v save_v which_o be_v that_o of_o faith_n in_o god_n mâ—rcy_n towards_o a_o sinner_n by_o which_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v give_v he_o to_o be_v clothe_v therewith_o and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o be_v abâ—olveâ—_n from_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n his_o say_v not_o consider_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o have_v aâ—ie_o singular_a merit_n oâ—_n wâ—rth_o but_o in_o its_o own_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o action_n of_o receive_v he_o and_o lively_o apply_v he_o to_o himself_o as_o â—ating_v nourish_v that_o be_v â—o_o say_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v see_v isa._n 53._o 11._o rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o v._o 6._o without_o work_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o david_n say_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n for_o where_o there_o be_v remission_n there_o be_v sin_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o v._o 8._o impute_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o account_n and_o debt_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o hold_v he_o faulty_a nor_o guilty_a to_o make_v he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n in_o his_o own_o person_n v._o 9_o come_n this_o blessedness_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o abraham_n example_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o note_a testimonial_n of_o his_o justification_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o necessary_a thereunto_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n believe_v v._o 10_o how_o be_v it_o be_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o jew_n hold_v verse_n 11._o and_o he_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o afterward_o he_o namely_o after_o he_o be_v declare_v justify_v by_o faith_n see_v genesis_n 15._o 6._o and_o 17._o 10._o the_o sign_n sacrament_n have_v these_o two_o use_n of_o signifi_n by_o the_o analogy_n and_o correspondency_n there_o be_v between_o the_o bodily_a and_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o internal_a grace_n correspondent_a to_o the_o signification_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n order_n mediate_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n therein_o require_v aseale_n for_o circumcision_n ordain_v after_o abraham_n justification_n by_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o cleanse_v man_n from_o his_o sin_n forgive_a he_o it_o in_o christ_n and_o likewise_o to_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o two_o benefit_n represent_v by_o circumcision_n that_o he_o may_v god_n will_v thus_o bestow_v upon_o abraham_n both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o time_n to_o show_v that_o as_o well_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v abraham_n true_a child_n comprehend_v within_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o they_o follow_v his_o faith_n whither_o they_o be_v circumcise_v during_o the_o time_n circumcision_n be_v in_o no_o force_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n or_o whither_o they_o be_v not_o after_o that_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o have_v appoint_v another_o sacrament_n which_o be_v baptism_n v._o 12._o which_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v corporal_o circumcise_v verse_n 13._o for_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v prove_v because_o man_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o quality_n as_o be_v note_v of_o abraham_n in_o that_o solemn_a promise_n genesis_n 15._o 6._o now_o that_o be_v not_o any_o dignity_n or_o merit_n by_o which_o god_n be_v â—â—duced_v to_o yield_v he_o a_o reward_n but_o faith_n receive_v from_o god_n a_o gift_n free_o offer_v see_v hebrew_n 11._o 8._o that_o â—ee_n shall_v to_o be_v reestablish_v as_o god_n child_n into_o the_o right_n and_o degree_n which_o adam_n have_v before_o his_o fall_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v figure_v to_o abraham_n by_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o posterity_n and_o be_v in_o part_n effect_v by_o the_o just_a fruition_n which_o god_n give_v his_o child_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o to_o christ_n fellow_n and_o member_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_o accomplish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22._o 1._o timothy_n 4._o 3._o hebrew_n 1_v 2._o and_o 2._o 5._o be_v not_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o righteousness_n or_o proper_a virtue_n of_o abraham_n but_o by_o faith_n embrace_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o promise_a messiah_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o righteousness_n that_o can_v appear_v before_o god_n to_o obtain_v life_n verse_n 14._o for_o if_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o by_o work_n man_n may_v obtain_v that_o inheritance_n all_o faith_n covenant_n grace_n and_o promise_n will_v be_v void_a which_o be_v wicked_a and_o most_o absurd_a even_o to_o think_v now_o if_o
whether_o it_o be_v before_o see_v psal._n 62_o 12._o v._o 15._o secret_o by_o stealth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unlooked_a for_o as_o i_o be_v go_v by_o a_o spirit_n namely_o a_o angel_n v._o 17._o more_o just_a than_o the_o italian_a justify_v before_o namely_o by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n a_o revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o sinner_n justification_n by_o grace_n through_o his_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o promise_a mediator_n v._o 18._o put_v no_o trust_n the_o good_a angel_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v very_o well_o know_v to_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o devil_n sin_n which_o be_v infidelity_n in_o god_n service_n rash_a attempt_n against_o his_o command_n and_o glory_n therefore_o they_o have_v have_v need_n of_o god_n confirm_v and_o sustain_a grace_n how_o much_o more_o than_o aught_o man_n who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v subsist_v nor_o stand_v before_o god_n judgement_n but_o only_o by_o his_o gracious_a pardon_n and_o absolution_n v._o 19_o on_o they_o namely_o man_n who_o corporal_a and_o animal_n life_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o more_o mutable_a than_o angel_n and_o in_o who_o sin_n be_v resident_a and_o reign_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o death_n a_o term_n take_v from_o building_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v v._o 20._o without_o any_o sudden_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n or_o he_o do_v here_o represent_v the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n who_o look_v not_o after_o their_o death_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o profitable_a mistress_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o live_v v._o 21._o even_o without_o namely_o like_o beast_n without_o apprehend_v the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n nor_o do_v not_o go_v the_o way_n for_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o psal._n 40._o 21._o and_o 90._o 12._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o call_v if_o thou_o continue_v in_o thy_o impatience_n and_o folly_n thou_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n nor_o help_v or_o comfort_v by_o any_o of_o his_o angel_n god_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v be_v against_o thou_o will_v thou_o turn_v not_o by_o any_o religious_a invocation_n which_o be_v never_o neither_o command_v nor_o suffer_v but_o only_o by_o hope_n of_o approbation_n or_o assistance_n v._o 2._o wrath_n namely_o grudge_n and_o impatience_n kill_v make_v his_o disease_n desperate_a and_o incurable_a v._o 3._o i_o curse_a i_o have_v judge_v that_o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o have_v conform_v my_o thought_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o have_v shun_v all_o manner_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o wicked_a he_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v not_o true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v always_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a in_o his_o happiness_n and_o desperate_a in_o adversity_n and_o therefore_o o_o job_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v one_o of_o they_o v._o 4._o in_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o public_a assembly_n they_o be_v esteem_v as_o infamous_a person_n unworthy_a of_o enjoy_v the_o common_a right_n see_v psa_n 117._o 5._o v._o 5._o out_o of_o the_o thorn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o it_o be_v hedge_v in_o with_o strong_a hedge_n v._o 6._o come_n not_o forth_o it_o never_o bring_v forth_o any_o true_a happiness_n v._o 7._o yet_o man_n the_o italian_a although_o man_n though_o man_n wicked_a in_o nature_n perform_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o like_a fruire_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n but_o like_o vain_a and_o unfruitful_a sparkle_n out_o of_o a_o furnace_n v._n 8._o commit_v namely_o by_o conversion_n and_o humble_a prayer_n v._o 9_o great_a thing_n namely_o such_o miracle_n as_o thy_o deliverance_n may_v be_v v._o 10._o rain_v natural_a rain_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o supernatural_a of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n for_o the_o soul_n psal._n 72._o 6._o and_o 143._o 6._o hos._n 6._o 3._o v._o 12._o of_o the_o crafty_a so_o he_o seem_v by_o a_o oblique_a way_n to_o tax_v job_n of_o hypocrisy_n v._o 14._o in_o the_o day_n god_n blind_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o matter_n which_o be_v most_o plain_o they_o be_v without_o any_o percevance_n counsel_n or_o resolution_n v._o 16._o iniquity_n the_o wicked_a be_v confound_v and_o lose_v fail_v of_o their_o hope_n convict_v of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o amaze_v at_o godly_a man_n good_a success_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n v._o 19_o in_o seven_o or_o in_o the_o seven_o v._o 21._o the_o scourge_n namely_o when_o the_o godly_a shall_v licentious_o be_v persecute_v by_o calumniation_n and_o injurious_a speech_n v._o 23._o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o league_n all_o creature_n animate_v and_o inanimate_a as_o by_o express_a covenant_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o hurt_v thou_o the_o stone_n shall_v not_o cause_v thou_o to_o stumble_v nor_o fall_v nor_o shall_v not_o bruise_v or_o hurt_v thy_o foot_n chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 2._o oh_o that_o my_o thou_o blame_v i_o o_o eliphaz_n for_o lament_v so_o extreme_o but_o know_v that_o my_o lament_n be_v not_o somuch_o as_o equal_v with_o my_o torment_n v._o 3._o swallow_v up_o they_o do_v not_o come_v out_o smooth_o but_o with_o interrupt_a throb_n even_o as_o liquor_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o bottle_n which_o have_v a_o narrow_a mouth_n or_o want_v vent_v or_o my_o word_n fail_v i_o and_o be_v smother_v up_o with_o sigh_n and_o â—obs_n v._o 5._o the_o wild_a ass_n lament_v be_v a_o natural_a thing_n even_o to_o beast_n when_o they_o do_v want_v any_o good_a thing_n or_o feel_v any_o hurtful_a thing_n v._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v how_o caâ—_n i_o use_v such_o moderation_n as_o you_o desire_v i_o shall_v my_o evil_n be_v extreme_a sweeten_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o comfort_n nor_o season_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o any_o healthful_a use_n v._o 7._o the_o thing_n i_o suffer_v such_o torment_n even_o in_o my_o very_a soul_n as_o the_o very_a tâ—ought_n of_o they_o will_v heretofore_o have_v assright_v i_o v._o 8._o o_o that_o thou_o do_v in_o vain_a exhort_v i_o to_o hope_v for_o restauration_n for_o my_o case_n be_v â—ncurable_a and_o my_o estate_n deplorable_a i_o expect_v nor_o desiâ—e_v nothing_o but_o death_n v._n 10._o conceal_v i_o have_v not_o put_v out_o the_o light_n nor_o cancel_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o my_o heart_n nor_o ever_o dissemble_v or_o conceal_v the_o profession_n of_o my_o faith_n psal_n 40._o 10._o and_o 116._o â—0_n and_o 119_o 4â—_n so_o he_o declare_v that_o â—ee_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o die_v like_o a_o desperate_a man_n but_o thâ—t_o he_o desire_v death_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n of_o his_o evil_n v._o 11._o i_o end_v that_o space_n of_o life_n which_o i_o have_v to_o come_v according_a to_o nature_n be_v now_o so_o short_a that_o i_o can_v not_o hâ—pe_v for_o any_o reparation_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n job_n 16._o 22._o v._o 14._o from_o his_o friend_n from_o thâ—e_n o_o eliphaz_n and_o from_o thy_o â—_z the_o fear_n of_o which_o be_v violate_v for_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o through_o give_v rash_a judgement_n upon_o secret_a act_n which_o god_n reserve_v only_o to_o himself_o v._o 15._o my_o brethren_n or_o my_o intimate_a friend_n he_o brook_v of_o rainwater_n which_o pass_v away_o and_o not_o of_o a_o live_a spring_n v._o 16._o blackish_a they_o seem_v very_o deep_a and_o look_v darkish_a as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v freeze_v v._o 17._o they_o wax_v warm_v the_o italian_a when_o they_o run_v namely_o when_o the_o ice_n melt_v in_o summer_n v._o 19_o tema_n sheba_n place_n of_o arabia_n to_o which_o they_o travel_v with_o caravan_n and_o in_o great_a troop_n with_o many_o beast_n of_o carriage_n and_o water_n be_v very_o scarce_o gen._n 37._o 25._o v._o 21._o nothing_o friend_n altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o perform_v any_o duty_n of_o true_a friendship_n job_n 13._o 4._o be_v afraid_a you_o tremble_v with_o horror_n as_o at_o accident_n proceed_v from_o god_n great_a wrath_n against_o a_o accurse_a person_n who_o company_n you_o therefore_o refrain_v v._o 22._o do_v i_o say_v see_v i_o desire_v no_o help_n nor_o assistance_n of_o you_o for_o my_o evil_n and_o towards_o my_o loss_n and_o that_o you_o can_v give_v i_o no_o comfort_n which_o be_v two_o duty_n of_o true_a friend_n in_o affliction_n i_o must_v needs_o esteem_v you_o as_o unprofitable_a friend_n unless_o you_o will_v perform_v the_o three_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o correct_v but_o with_o reason_n which_o i_o will_v willing_o accept_v of_o and_o do_v crave_v at_o your_o hand_n five_o 26._o do_v you_o imagine_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o all_o
from_o it_o matth._n 6._o 24._o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o righteousness_n namely_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n under_o which_o be_v also_o comprehend_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n v._o 17._o that_o you_o be_v that_o have_v heretofore_o be_v slaves_z to_o sin_n god_n through_o grace_n have_v free_v you_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o you_o have_v willing_o submit_v your_o selus_fw-la as_o to_o the_o pattern_n &_o model_n of_o your_o regeneration_n like_v unto_o a_o metal_n which_o be_v melt_v or_o some_o other_o soft_a kind_n of_o stuff_n which_o take_v its_o form_n from_o the_o mould_n into_o which_o it_o be_v cast_v v._o 19_o i_o speak_v this_o similitude_n of_o corporal_a slavery_n do_v not_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o necessity_n and_o â—e_n of_o serve_v god_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o force_n at_o all_o use_v and_o where_o god_n spirit_n incline_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o mild_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o understanding_n in_o well_o apprehend_v this_o liberty_n alien_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o licence_n and_o indifferency_n and_o in_o well_o use_v of_o it_o require_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n lay_v open_a to_o you_o under_o such_o term_n see_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 22._o and_o 9_o 21._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 16_o your_o flesh_n namely_o the_o natural_a vice_n of_o ignorance_n and_o perverseness_n of_o understanding_n which_o remain_v inbeliever_n and_o make_v spiritual_a thing_n hard_o for_o they_o to_o apprehend_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a sense_n and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o unto_o iniquity_n namely_o actual_a iniquity_n v._o 20._o for_o when_o you_o must_v not_o divide_v your_o service_n for_o when_o you_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n have_v no_o power_n over_o you_o therefore_o likewise_o now_o that_o you_o be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n you_o must_v utter_o renounce_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n v._o 21_o what_o fruit_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o your_o bondage_n then_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n therefore_o by_o the_o lamentable_a and_o horrible_a state_n that_o you_o be_v in_o than_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o a_o happy_a state_n you_o be_v now_o bring_v into_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o altogether_o fly_v the_o other_o see_v rom._n 7._o 5._o v._o 22._o you_o have_v you_o reap_v this_o good_a by_o your_o subjection_n to_o god_n that_o you_o be_v even_o in_o this_o world_n sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n a_o true_a beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o everlasting_a and_o glorious_a life_n v._o 23._o the_o gift_n namely_o of_o these_o 2._o work_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o you_o and_o in_o you_o namely_o of_o the_o free_a justification_n and_o spiritual_a sanctification_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o 2._o the_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n into_o eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n benefit_n who_o get_v you_o the_o first_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o obedience_n and_o the_o other_o by_o his_o spirit_n chap._n vii_o ver_fw-la 1._o for_o i_o speak_v he_o speak_v this_o to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v special_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o all_o reason_n shall_v have_v be_v best_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n now_o all_o this_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v ro._n 6._o 14._o that_o believer_n be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n no_o more_o than_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n can_v be_v expect_v nor_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o law_n but_o only_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o law_n obligation_n or_o personal_a covenant_n the_o power_n whereof_o cease_v upon_o dead_a man_n as_o the_o marriage_n bond_n do_v which_o be_v the_o strict_a of_o all_o v_o 2._o from_o the_o law_n from_o the_o tie_n of_o marriage_n and_o from_o that_o bond_n wherein_o right_o she_o be_v tie_v to_o her_o husband_n v._o 4._o you_o also_o christ_n have_v ingraft_v we_o into_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o have_v appropriate_v we_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a master_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o which_o he_o be_v real_o make_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n &_o have_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o distribute_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o produce_v in_o it_o the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ro._n 6_o 4._o and_o so_o he_o have_v lose_a we_o from_o the_o hard_a command_n of_o the_o law_n which_o only_o condemn_v our_o conscience_n and_o by_o its_o inexorable_a vigour_n and_o impossible_a instance_n do_v drive_v man_n toâ—_n desperate_a rebellion_n be_v become_v all_o this_o former_a right_n which_o the_o law_n have_v to_o condemn_v and_o the_o power_n of_o kindle_v sin_n be_v annihilate_v in_o your_o behalf_n even_o as_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a ro._n 6._o 7._o v._o 5._o for_o when_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o appropriate_v to_o christ_n to_o obtain_v the_o end_n of_o direct_v our_o action_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a corrupt_a state_n have_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o law_n the_o perverse_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o sin_n be_v prick_v forward_o rather_o than_o correct_v or_o repress_v by_o the_o law_n do_v produce_v their_o effect_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n whereupon_o there_o grâ—w_v nothing_o else_o but_o multiplication_n of_o cause_n of_o death_n by_o the_o law_n because_o it_o do_v exasperate_v and_o inflame_v that_o which_o it_o can_v not_o correct_v even_o as_o one_o contrary_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o overcome_v the_o other_o contrary_n do_v strengthen_v it_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o in_o any_o member_n sâ—e_v rom._n 6._o 13._o v_o 6._o deliver_v free_v from_o that_o harshness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v bring_v to_o despair_n do_v kindle_v more_o and_o more_o wherein_o namely_o in_o sin_n ro._n 6._o 2._o whereupon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v in_o beleiver_n the_o aforesaid_a accidental_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n do_v also_o cease_v namely_o of_o provoke_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o hold_v like_o slave_n in_o iroâ—s_n shall_v serve_v namely_o god_n in_o newness_n move_v and_o drive_v thereunto_o by_o this_o new_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereas_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o but_o show_v man_n his_o duty_n as_o in_o writing_n or_o picture_n without_o give_v he_o any_o lively_a and_o effectual_a power_n therefore_o whereupon_o this_o old_a mean_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n have_v be_v annihilate_v as_o impotent_a and_o unprofitable_a v_o 7._o be_v the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v the_o law_n cause_n of_o sin_n or_o have_v it_o any_o malignity_n or_o vice_n which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n do_v produce_v any_o such_o effect_n as_o to_o exasperate_v sin_n nay_o i_o have_v contrariwise_o the_o law_n discover_v and_o condemn_v sin_n perfect_o even_o in_o its_o first_o and_o small_a motion_n now_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v represent_v himself_o in_o his_o former_a state_n of_o pharisee_n very_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o by_o it_o in_o his_o serious_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n he_o can_v never_o obtain_v any_o victory_n upon_o sin_n but_o there_o always_o be_v breed_v a_o furious_a provocation_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o v._o 8_o but_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v consider_v the_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o condemn_v i_o to_o death_n for_o this_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a my_o natural_a vice_n be_v too_o far_o from_o be_v correct_v or_o extinguish_v threby_o that_o do_v i_o through_o despair_n abandon_v myself_o to_o a_o indifferent_a desire_n see_v that_o all_o my_o labour_n to_o repress_v some_o part_n thereof_o be_v in_o vain_a be_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o deadened_a if_o it_o be_v not_o kindle_v again_o by_o the_o law_n work_v lively_a upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o then_o the_o opposition_n of_o it_o against_o the_o evil_n which_o reign_v in_o sin_n cause_v one_o to_o grow_v obstinate_a against_o 〈…〉_z and_o the_o aforesaid_a despair_n for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o full_a satisfaction_n drive_v a_o man_n to_o give_v over_o all_o manner_n of_o endeavour_n and_o affection_n of_o study_v to_o do_v it_o v._o 9_o i_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o pharisaisme_n when_o i_o consider_v nothing_o but_o only_o the_o bark_n and_o outside_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o outward_a discipline_n of_o it_o without_o enter_v into_o this_o profound_a cogitation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a
and_o many_o gentile_n in_o thessalonica_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o violent_a persecution_n which_o be_v there_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v constrain_v sudden_o to_o depart_v from_o thence_o whereupon_o have_v a_o little_a while_n afterward_o hear_v how_o that_o poor_a infant_n church_n be_v grievous_o molest_v through_o persecution_n he_o have_v send_v timothy_n to_o they_o from_o athens_n to_o strengthen_v it_o and_o encourage_v it_o to_o persevere_v and_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o of_o the_o happy_a and_o laudable_a state_n it_o be_v in_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o it_o wherein_o at_o the_o very_a first_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_n and_o praise_v the_o thessalonian_n for_o their_o readiness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o for_o their_o faith_n charity_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o according_a as_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o they_o with_o all_o loyalty_n study_n efficacy_n and_o hearty_a affection_n then_o he_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o affliction_n by_o christ_n example_n and_o by_o his_o own_o and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v hinder_v from_o perform_v his_o hearty_a and_o fervent_a desire_n in_o visit_v they_o he_o have_v send_v timothy_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o relation_n he_o have_v be_v singular_o comfort_v and_o again_o give_v god_n thanks_o pray_v he_o to_o increase_v their_o gift_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n then_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o holiness_n charity_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o laudable_a exercise_n and_o to_o forbear_v lament_v and_o grieve_v excessive_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o he_o set_v down_o teach_v how_o that_o though_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n be_v hide_v yet_o it_o ought_v hourly_o to_o be_v expect_v with_o watchfulness_n and_o holy_a preparation_n and_o at_o last_o after_o divers_a holy_a exhortation_n he_o salute_v and_o bless_v they_o chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o silvanus_n some_o hold_v it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o be_v call_v silas_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v which_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o covenant_n and_o be_v engraft_v among_o his_o true_a people_n v._o 3._o your_o work_n namely_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o your_o lively_a and_o work_a faith_n not_o of_o a_o dead_a and_o idle_a faith_n gal._n 5._o 6._o jam._n 2._o 17._o labour_v namely_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a charity_n perform_v by_o you_o not_o spare_v yourselves_o in_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a time_n and_o occasion_n patience_n namely_o your_o voluntary_a and_o constant_a patience_n in_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a good_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o it_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o in_o the_o sight_n namely_o every_o time_n that_o we_o present_v ourselves_o before_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o i_o speak_v true_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 19_o gal._n 1._o 20._o or_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o these_o virtue_n in_o the_o thessalonian_n v._o 4_o know_v find_v and_o know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n true_a elect_v by_o this_o certain_a proof_n namely_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v imprint_v in_o your_o heart_n the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o â—nd_n have_v engender_v a_o lively_a faith_n in_o you_o v._o 5._o in_o power_n with_o a_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 8._o sound_v out_o the_o fame_n thereof_o have_v by_o your_o mean_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o neighbour_a province_n v._o 9_o they_o themselves_o namely_o the_o believer_n scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o what_o manner_n of_o how_v our_o person_n and_o our_o ministry_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o you_o and_o how_o god_n word_n have_v take_v place_n among_o you_o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o in_o vain_n unprofitable_a and_o fruitless_a as_o will_v have_v be_v if_o we_o have_v for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n forbear_v to_o evangelize_n unto_o you_o v._o 2._o in_o our_o god_n namely_o trust_v in_o his_o assistance_n and_o virtue_n contention_n namely_o opposition_n persecution_n and_o care_n v._o 3._o uncleanness_n namely_o from_o any_o infamous_a or_o vicious_a affection_n as_o from_o sordid_a avarice_n infamous_a flattery_n or_o dishonest_a deal_n see_v 2_o cor_fw-la 6._o 6._o &_o 7._o 1._o v._o 4._o to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n as_o faithful_a steward_n v._o 5._o a_o cloak_n or_o a_o pretence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hide_v and_o dissemble_a way_n to_o work_v our_o own_o gain_n and_o profit_n v._o 6._o burdensome_a take_n of_o you_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v need_n of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o do_v vers_fw-la 9_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 13._o v._o 13._o work_v bring_v forth_o in_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o christian_a virtue_n and_o especial_o constancy_n in_o suffer_a affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n v._o 14._o in_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christian_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n engra_v into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o own_o body_n as_o they_o have_v namely_o the_o believe_a jew_n v._o 16._o fill_v up_o the_o italian_a add_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n namely_o so_o full_a as_o god_n patience_n have_v limit_v it_o shall_v be_v fill_v see_v gen._n 15._o 16_o the_o wrath_n as_o god_n judgement_n have_v be_v extreme_o provoke_v by_o they_o so_o be_v it_o full_o fall_v upon_o they_o see_v job_n 36._o 17._o v._o 17._o take_v front_n you_o as_o a_o father_n from_o his_o child_n the_o more_o this_o short_a absence_n have_v not_o one_o whit_n lessen_v my_o affection_n but_o rather_o inflame_v and_o increase_v it_o 19_o for_o what_o have_v not_o i_o cause_n to_o love_v you_o thus_o dear_o see_v your_o conversion_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o my_o ministry_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v make_v glorious_a and_o hope_v beside_o my_o present_a joy_n to_o be_v therefore_o crown_v with_o everlasting_a glory_n at_o christ_n come_n even_o you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o church_n which_o have_v be_v found_v and_o teach_v by_o i_o chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o forbear_v endure_v the_o discomfort_n of_o your_o absence_n and_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v to_o see_v you_o to_o be_v leave_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v act_v 17._o 15._o and_o that_o after_o timothy_n be_v come_v back_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o athens_n he_o send_v he_o back_o to_o thessalonica_n v._o 2._o timotheus_n to_o supply_v in_o part_n by_o he_o what_o we_o can_v not_o perform_v by_o our_o presence_n v._o 3._o appoint_a and_o place_v by_o god_n vocation_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o affliction_n as_o in_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 17._o 28._o a_o term_n take_v from_o soldier_n that_o be_v sentinel_n in_o their_o watch-house_n and_o to_o other_o duty_n belong_v to_o martial_a discipline_n v._o 8._o we_o live_v notwithstanding_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o death_n which_o be_v present_a before_o we_o we_o be_v safe_a and_o sound_a and_o very_o cheerful_a if_o that_o you_o stand_v firm_a and_o sound_a in_o your_o faith_n in_o christ._n v._o 9_o for_o what_o this_o so_o happen_v unto_o we_o because_o god_n give_v we_o in_o you_o incomparable_a cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o which_o we_o can_v thank_v he_o sufficient_o before_o our_o that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o or_o with_o a_o hearty_a joy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n or_o acknowledge_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o proceed_v from_o he_o only_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_n therefore_o v._o 10._o perfect_a instruct_v and_o confirm_v you_o more_o full_o in_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o finish_v the_o establishment_n of_o your_o church_n which_o shortness_n of_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o do_v at_o my_o first_o come_v v._o 13._o establish_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o good_a work_n you_o may_v persevere_v in_o true_a holiness_n approve_v by_o god_n without_o any_o voluntary_a offence_n or_o malice_n at_o the_o come_n that_o you_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o christ_n himself_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o until_o his_o come_n with_o all_o his_o this_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n either_o to_o the_o establishment_n in_o holiness_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o ephes._n 3._o 18._o col._n 3_o 4._o or_o to_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n accompany_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n zech._n 14._o 5._o matth._n
towards_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o thou_o have_v determine_v to_o set_v thy_o holy_a temple_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o thy_o presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 14._o shall_v â—eare_z the_o italian_a have_v hear_v it_o he_n speak_v of_o time_n to_o come_v in_o word_n signify_v time_n past_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophet_n v._o 16._o as_o still_o the_o hebrew_a have_v it_o quiet_a and_o mute_a see_v gen._n 35._o 5._o psa._n 76._o 6._o v._o 17._o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hilly_a country_n of_o canaan_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v for_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o service_n and_o for_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o people_n deut._n 32._o 8._o 9_o especial_o mount_v moriah_n destinate_a for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n psa._n 75._o v._o 20._o the_o prophetess_n see_v num._n 12._o 2._o a_o timbrel_n according_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a rejoice_n judg._n 11._o 34._o 1_o sam._n 18_o 6._o psa._n 68_o 26._o dance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mount_a motion_n of_o the_o body_n in_o token_n of_o rejoice_v exultation_n and_o rapture_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o any_o lasciviousness_n or_o lightness_n see_v 2_o sam._n 6._o 14._o 21._o other_o translate_v it_o flute_n v._o 21._o answer_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o anthem_n as_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 41._o 2_o cron._n 5._o 18._o esdras_n 3._o 11._o jer._n 33._o 11._o v._o 23._o marah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bitterness_n or_o a_o bitter_a thing_n v._o 25._o atree_fw-mi either_o that_o this_o natural_a property_n be_v in_o the_o wood_n increase_v peradventure_o and_o strengthen_v by_o miracle_n or_o that_o all_o the_o virtue_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o wood_n be_v but_o only_o a_o token_n appoint_v by_o god_n will_n as_o 2_o king_n 2._o 20._o and_o 4._o 41._o to_o which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o join_v his_o power_n to_o exercise_v the_o people_n and_o moses_n faith_n and_o obedience_n make_v he_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o straight_a law_n of_o obedience_n have_v by_o the_o meeting_n with_o these_o water_n have_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o perverseness_n and_o by_o the_o miraculous_a change_n of_o they_o give_v they_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o providence_n exod._n 16._o 4._o deut._n 8._o 16._o v._o 26_o disease_n and_o other_o plague_n heal_v or_n preserve_v 2_o cron._n 30._o 20._o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 3._o by_o the_o hand_n by_o these_o miraculous_a plague_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o egyptian_n v._o 4._o from_o heaven_n a_o food_n create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o air_n wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n and_o angel_n psa._n 78._o 24_o 25._o and_o 105._o 40._o v._o 5._o prepare_v because_o that_o manna_n may_v be_v prepare_v diverse_a way_n v._o 23._o num._n 11._o 8._o which_o be_v forbid_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ex._n 35._o 3._o bring_v in_o for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n meal_n v._o 6._o that_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o we_o of_o our_o own_o proper_a motion_n v._o 7._o the_o glory_n a_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n namely_o manna_n v._o 9_o before_o towards_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n v._o 10._o the_o glory_n some_o extraordinary_a and_o divine_a brightness_n leu._n 9_o 6._o 23._o num._n 14._o 10._o v._o 12._o at_o even_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o between_o the_o two_o even_n see_o upon_o exo._n 12._o 6._o v._o 13._o the_o dew_n the_o italian_a have_v a_o flower_n of_o dew_n this_o be_v a_o superficies_n of_o a_o liquid_a and_o aereall_a substance_n which_o through_o the_o coolness_n of_o the_o morning_n be_v congeal_v into_o little_a coâ—nes_n which_o be_v manna_n v._o 14._o go_v up_o the_o italian_a vanish_v that_o liquid_a body_n be_v turn_v into_o corn_n v._o 15._o manna_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o at_o that_o time_n manna_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o airy_a honey_n or_o honey_a dew_n which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o diverse_a place_n like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v always_o so_o call_v by_o the_o easterling_n but_o moses_n present_o show_v the_o difference_n namely_o that_o this_o be_v produce_v and_o send_v by_o miracle_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n in_o the_o desert_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v natural_a and_o fall_v only_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o at_o certain_a season_n v._o 16._o â—o_o his_o eat_a that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_z and_o his_o family_n a_o omer_n a_o kind_n of_o measure_n contain_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o epha_n v_o 36._o v._o 20._o leave_v of_o it_o either_o through_o distrust_n or_o curiosity_n v._o 22._o same_o this_o show_v that_o the_o people_n make_v this_o provision_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o moses_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v unto_o they_o god_n command_v concern_v that_o in_o the_o v_o 5._o wherefore_o the_o ruler_n fear_v the_o people_n have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n which_o be_v to_o gather_v no_o more_o but_o a_o oâ—â—er_n a_o day_n v._o 23._o bake_v for_o manna_n be_v to_o be_v dress_v these_o two_o way_n num._n 11._o 8._o v._o 25._o unto_o the_o lord_n dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n lay_v aside_o all_o other_o business_n v._o 29._o let_v not_o man_n go_v out_o to_o gather_v manna_n or_o to_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o holy_a assembly_n leu._n 23._o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n act._n 12._o to_o walk_v upon_o lawful_a occasion_n v._o 33._o say_a unto_o after_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o a_o pot_n which_o be_v of_o gold_n heb._n 9_o 4._o before_o the_o before_o the_o aâ—ke_n which_o afterward_o be_v the_o expresse_v and_o holy_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n v._o 35._o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n call_v of_o the_o testimony_n because_o that_o within_o it_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n exo._n 25._o 25._o deut._n 10._o 5._o wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v testify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v his_o will_n concern_v man_n duty_n and_o the_o table_n thereof_o be_v the_o sacred_a monument_n of_o his_o covenant_n deut._n 31._o 26._o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o commandment_n declare_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o stand_n still_o or_o move_v of_o the_o pillar_n exod._n 13._o 21._o now_o between_o sin_n and_o rephidim_n there_o be_v two_o rest_a place_n in_o dophea_fw-la and_o alus_fw-la num._n 33._o 12_o 13._o v._o 2._o dâ—_n you_o tempt_v make_v a_o rash_a trial_n of_o his_o power_n and_o truth_n through_o incredulity_n and_o of_o his_o patience_n through_o malice_n and_o boldness_n the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o do_v conduct_v they_o see_v exo._n 13._o 21._o 23._o 21._o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o v._o 5._o elder_n see_v exo_n 3._o 16._o now_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v deny_v the_o people_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o incredulity_n or_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o bear_v more_o reverence_n to_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n see_v exo._n 24._o 1._o 9_o v._o 6._o i_o will_v stand_v i_o will_v cause_v the_o pillar_n to_o stand_v there_o in_o token_n that_o in_o that_o very_a place_n i_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o my_o presence_n v._o 7._o massa_n and_o meriba_n temptation_n and_o strife_n see_v another_o meriba_n num._n 20._o 13._o v._o 9_o i_o will_v thou_o joshua_n shall_v do_v what_o belong_v to_o a_o captain_n and_o i_o will_v look_v to_o my_o office_n of_o prophet_n to_o mediate_v with_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o to_o use_v the_o rod_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o dispense_v that_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a power_n unto_o thou_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v obtain_v by_o my_o prayer_n v._o 10._o hâ—r_o which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o have_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o other_o see_v exo._n â—4_n 14._o 1_o chron_n 2._o 19_o so_o hur_z be_v under_o moses_n the_o chief_a politic_a magistrate_n as_o aaron_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o by_o these_o three_o be_v represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o join_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o public_a welfare_n v._o 11_o hold_v up_o with_o the_o rod_n in_o it_o for_o a_o token_n as_o well_o of_o the_o perseverance_n and_o fervour_n in_o prayer_n as_o of_o god_n action_n which_o follow_v in_o save_v the_o people_n as_o
enclose_v under_o the_o cover_n and_o interpose_v himself_o as_o mediator_n between_o the_o law_n which_o accuse_v we_o and_o god_n our_o judge_n as_o the_o cover_n be_v between_o the_o say_a table_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o reside_v upon_o the_o cherubin_n v._o 18._o cherubin_n human_n figure_n wing_a represent_v those_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o celestial_a glory_n as_o the_o sanctuary_n signify_v heaven_n and_o the_o ark_n god_n throne_n in_o it_o see_v upon_o gen._n 3._o 24._o v._o 19_o of_o the_o mercy_n seat_v italian_n of_o the_o cover_n sother_v together_o with_o the_o cover_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o piece_n v._o 22._o between_o the_o two_o which_o with_o their_o wing_n stretch_v forth_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o seat_n upon_o which_o god_n appear_v and_o speak_v 1_o sam._n 4._o 4._o psalm_n 80._o 2._o and_o 99_o 1._o whereupon_o the_o ark_n be_v also_o call_v the_o footstool_n of_o god_n foot_n 1_o cron._n 28._o 2._o psal._n 99_o 5._o and_o 132._o 7._o v._o 23._o a_o table_n these_o three_o ornament_n namely_o the_o table_n the_o candlestiks_a and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n show_v how_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v always_o these_o three_o benefit_n namely_o a_o distribution_n of_o spiritual_a good_n by_o the_o nourish_a of_o a_o new_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a joh._n 6._o 27._o a_o perpetual_a light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o a_o continual_a service_n of_o good_a work_n and_o prayer_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o sanctify_v through_o his_o intercession_n or_o otherwise_o the_o gift_n of_o life_n by_o god_n spirit_n the_o light_n through_o his_o word_n and_o the_o expiation_n through_o christ_n intercession_n v._o 24._o with_o pure_a gold_n with_o little_a plate_n of_o gold_n a_o crown_n a_o out-jetting_a which_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o table_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cornice_n v._o 25._o a_o border_n this_o be_v the_o gird_v that_o go_v about_o the_o four_o foot_n below_o v._o 27._o over_o against_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o table_n as_o the_o border_n be_v from_o the_o lowermost_a part_n of_o the_o foot_n v._o 29._o to_o cover_v withal_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o for_o the_o pour_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o offering_n of_o liquid_a thing_n as_o wine_n oil_n and_o the_o like_a see_v genesis_n 35._o 14._o v._o 30._o shewbread_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v continual_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o face_n v._o 31._o of_o the_o same_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o one_o piece_n see_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o be_v of_o beat_a work_n it_o can_v not_o real_o be_v of_o one_o piece_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cast_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o the_o part_n and_o piece_n of_o it_o be_v sother_v together_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v disorder_v nor_o disjointed_a v._o 32._o six_o branch_n to_o bear_v the_o six_o lamp_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o those_o six_o be_v the_o chief_a stem_n which_o also_o have_v one_o lamp_n upon_o it_o verse_n 37._o a_o type_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n as_o zac._n 4._o 2._o rev._n 1._o 4._o v._o 33._o like_o unto_fw-la point_v at_o the_o bottom_n and_o bread_n bellyâ—d_v at_o the_o top_n v._o 34._o four_o bowl_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o foot_n upon_o the_o first_o fork_v and_o the_o second_o upon_o the_o last_o v._o 35._o under_o two_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o candlestick_n in_o those_o place_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o under_o a_o bowl_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o flower_n and_o upon_o the_o flower_n the_o knop_n which_o be_v just_a under_o the_o fork_n or_o part_v of_o two_o branch_n make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o basis_n thereof_o v._o 37._o shall_v light_n this_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o these_o lamp_n be_v to_o be_v sight_v between_o two_o even_n exod._n 30._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 13._o 11._o and_o be_v to_o stand_v so_o light_v all_o the_o night_n exod._n 27._o 21._o leu._n 24._o 3._o then_o be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o morning_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 3_o give_v light_n the_o nosel_n and_o cotten_n wykes_n be_v turn_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o fouth_z part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exodus_fw-la 26._o 35._o number_n 8._o 2._o v._o 38_o snâ—ffeâ—dishes_n little_a vessel_n to_o gather_v out_o any_o foulness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lamp_n v._o 39_o a_o talon_n which_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o exodus_fw-la chap_n 38_o verse_n 25._o be_v three_o thousand_o shekel_n and_o one_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o twenty_o pound_n of_o 1â—_n ounce_n a_o piece_n v._o 40_o after_o their_o as_o god_n do_v also_o afterward_o give_v one_o in_o write_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o chr._n 28._o 19_o now_o the_o apostle_n heb_n 8_o 5._o refer_v this_o model_n also_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o what_o it_o signify_v it_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o pattern_n oâ—_n heavenly_a thing_n either_o the_o mystery_n of_o these_o correspondency_n be_v reveal_v to_o moses_n or_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o by_o allusion_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o the_o tabernacle_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o wooden_a fabric_n hereunder_o describe_v blue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o wool_n of_o these_o colour_n with_o cunning_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o must_v not_o be_v weave_v but_o wrought_v with_o a_o needle_n in_o manner_n of_o picture_n like_o your_o arras_n work_v v._o 4_o the_o couple_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o first_o five_o curtain_n sow_v one_o to_o the_o other_o because_o that_o for_o the_o more_o commodious_a take_v down_o and_o carry_v this_o cover_n be_v of_o 2_o great_a piece_n consist_v of_o five_o curtain_n a_o piece_n and_o these_o two_o piece_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o certain_a hook_n or_o catch_v fasten_v to_o the_o string_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o last_o curtain_n v._o 7_o a_o cover_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o tent_n this_o be_v a_o second_o cover_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o preserve_v the_o first_o which_o be_v very_o costly_a hair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o some_o stuff_n weave_v with_o goat_n hair_n as_o your_o chamlet_n be_v v_o 9_o shall_a double_a let_v the_o one_o half_a of_o this_o eleven_o curtain_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o first_o cover_n be_v fold_v up_o before_o and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o be_v spare_v for_o the_o hinder_a part_n v_o 12._o v._o 13_o a_o cubit_n for_o this_o second_o cover_n be_v thirty_o cubit_n in_o length_n whereas_o the_o first_o be_v but_o eight_o and_o twenty_o that_o the_o first_o may_v the_o more_o perfect_o be_v cover_v on_o every_o side_n a_o type_n of_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o politic_a ecclesiastical_a and_o mystical_a which_o be_v like_o divers_a circle_n in_o this_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a be_v the_o most_o precious_a and_o lay_v open_a to_o god_n view_v alone_o psal._n 45_o 14_o the_o other_o serve_v but_o only_o for_o a_o shroud_a and_o preservative_n v_o 17_o tenons_n in_o the_o bottom_n to_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o pedestal_n v_o 24._o couple_v the_o hebrew_a twin_n make_v in_o the_o corner_n to_o front_v two_o way_n the_o head_n upon_o the_o front_n of_o the_o corner_n where_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o ring_n to_o receive_v the_o two_o bar_n which_o run_v along_o the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o say_a corner_n and_o they_o lock_v into_o it_o in_o some_o manner_n which_o be_v not_o express_v a_o ring_n although_o these_o corner_n plank_n do_v face_n two_o way_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o ring_n for_o every_o rank_n of_o ring_n of_o the_o other_o plank_n through_o which_o the_o bar_n must_v be_v put_v because_o that_o ring_n be_v just_a in_o the_o corner_n and_o do_v enclose_v and_o join_v together_o the_o bar_n with_o some_o key_n or_o pin_n and_o with_o the_o bar_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o build_n v_o 25_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o bottom_n on_o the_o west_n side_n v_o 26_o bar_n which_o put_v into_o the_o two_o ring_n which_o be_v in_o each_o plank_n join_v they_o together_o now_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o these_o ring_n and_o bar_n be_v on_o the_o outside_n or_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o be_v on_o the_o outside_n v_o 28_o in_o the_o midst_n
tolle_fw-la and_o labour_n job_n 20._o 18._o v._o 13._o follow_v the_o italian_a in_o the_o second_o generation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o short_a time_n not_o continue_v long_o in_o his_o posterity_n v._o 14._o be_v remember_v namely_o against_o he_o to_o make_v he_o bear_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o punishment_n as_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o sin_n exod._n 20._o 5._o v._o 15._o of_o they_o namely_o of_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o his_o ancestor_n v._o 17._o curse_v namely_o to_o curse_v other_o v._o 20._o that_o speak_v that_o talk_n or_o determine_v upon_o my_o death_n or_o do_v raise_v deadly_a slander_n upon_o i_o v._o 21._o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n see_v upon_o psal._n 106._o 8._o v._o 27._o that_o this_o namely_o this_o my_o deliverance_n which_o i_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o obtain_v at_o thy_o hand_n or_o my_o sufferance_n which_o depend_v upon_o thy_o mere_a will_n and_o no_o way_n upon_o my_o enemy_n will_n or_o power_n which_o be_v much_o more_o verify_v in_o christ_n suffering_n figure_v out_o by_o david_n isa._n 53._o 4._o 10._o v._o 30._o the_o multitude_n the_o italian_a the_o great_a one_o namely_o king_n and_o prince_n i_o be_v of_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o dignity_n to_o extol_v thy_o glory_n so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o their_o acknowledgement_n as_o psal._n 107._o 32._o &_o 119._o 46._o &_o 138._o 1._o other_o among_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o full_a assembly_n of_o thy_o church_n v._o 31._o stand_v to_o help_v he_o and_o hold_v he_o up_o as_o psal._n 16._o 8._o that_o condemn_v hebrew_n that_o do_v judge_v his_o soul_n psal._n cx_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o lord_n namely_o god_n the_o father_n as_o chief_a in_o this_o council_n have_v from_o eternity_n decree_v and_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o his_o son_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o by_o nature_n as_o by_o his_o office_n of_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v david_n master_n matth._n â—2_n shall_v obtain_v as_o mediator_n in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o universal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o his_o father_n great_a deputy_n and_o he_o that_o represent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o to_o this_o purpose_n his_o humanity_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n under_o god_n so_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o dignity_n under_o the_o high_a be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n 1_n king_n 2._o 19_o psal._n 45_o 9_o see_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 27._o &_o 28_o 18._o mark_n 16._o 19_o john_n 3._o 35._o &_o 5._o 22._o ephes._n 1._o 20._o colos_n 3._o 1._o hob._n 1._o 3_o &_o 8._o 1._o &_o 12._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o until_o that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o that_o by_o my_o power_n which_o thou_o have_v from_o i_o by_o virtue_n of_o thy_o be_v engender_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a assistance_n of_o my_o own_o person_n thou_o â—ast_v overthow_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n among_o which_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o last_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o not_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v cease_v after_o that_o for_o it_o must_v be_v everlasting_a but_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v first_o be_v change_v for_o he_o shall_v then_o reign_v no_o more_o as_o mediator_n and_o deputy_n but_o as_o true_a god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n then_o the_o form_n of_o reign_v shall_v be_v change_v for_o than_o he_o shall_v reign_v without_o any_o external_a mean_n without_o instrument_n without_o enemy_n or_o hindrance_n without_o any_o modification_n or_o voluntary_a restriction_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n without_o distinction_n of_o time_n or_o diversity_n of_o operation_n and_o other_o circumstance_n proper_a to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o 28._o v._o 2._o shall_v send_v he_o shall_v cause_v this_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v found_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o thy_o presence_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o spread_v abroad_o from_o jerusalem_n isa._n 2._o 3._o mic._n 4._o 2._o luke_n 24._o 47._o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o with_o which_o as_o with_o a_o royal_a sceptre_n he_o govern_v his_o church_n v._o 3._o thy_o people_n when_o thou_o by_o thy_o gospel_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o jerusalem_n like_v to_o a_o great_a king_n or_o captain_n to_o go_v and_o conquer_v the_o world_n the_o elect_n shall_v voluntary_o come_v under_o thy_o banner_n to_o follow_v and_o serve_v thou_o in_o these_o thy_o enterprise_n of_o thy_o power_n the_o italian_a when_o thou_o shall_v muster_v thy_o army_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o thou_o shall_v lay_v open_a thy_o strength_n by_o the_o send_n forth_o of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o convert_v the_o world_n by_o thy_o gospel_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o italian_a in_o thy_o stately_a sanctuary_n namely_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o even_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o thy_o most_o glorious_a temple_n psal._n 96._o 9_o and_o shall_v have_v be_v superabundant_o glorify_v by_o thy_o presence_n in_o the_o flesh_n hag._n 2._o 9_o the_o dew_n as_o at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n the_o dew_n be_v engender_v so_o at_o the_o first_o manifestation_n of_o thy_o gospel_n a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o elect_a shall_v arise_v new_o regenerate_v and_o a_o heavenly_a offspring_n isa._n 53._o 10._o mic._n 5._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o who_o by_o faith_n and_o confession_n shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o thou_o v._o 4._o after_o the_o in_o a_o priesthood_n which_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o property_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o perpetual_a last_a of_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o affinity_n nor_o conformity_n with_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o only_o with_o melchisedech_n singular_a ordination_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o gen._n 14._o 18._o and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a describe_v by_o thy_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o v._o 5._o the_o lord_n namely_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o beginning_n of_o thy_o eternal_a be_v and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n isa._n 42._o 6._o &_o 49._o 8._o &_o 51._o 16._o thy_n right_a to_o assist_v and_o maintain_v thou_o see_v psal._n 16._o 8._o &_o 109._o 31._o shall_v namely_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o david_n word_n strike_v through_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a victory_n king_n namely_o rebellious_a one_o and_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n â—nto_fw-mi he_o v._o 6._o the_o head_n the_o italian_a the_o head_n namely_o the_o devil_n prince_n of_o the_o world_n deut._n 32._o 42._o psal._n 68_o 21._o hab._n 3._o 13._o and_o with_o he_o the_o great_a empire_n the_o world_n which_o he_o shall_v cause_v to_o rise_v and_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n revel_v 13._o 2._o psal._n cxi_o ver_fw-la 2._o seek_v out_o of_o the_o italian_a lay_v open_a before_o all_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v lay_v plain_o open_v the_o great_a theatre_n of_o the_o church_n or_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v out_o or_o exquisite_a v._o 3._o glorious_a the_o italian_a glory_n exceed_v glorious_a and_o honourable_a v._o 5._o he_o have_v give_v he_o have_v miraculous_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 7._o sure_o as_o well_v for_o the_o mere_a declaration_n of_o his_o will_n as_o also_o for_o the_o loyal_a promise_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v keep_v they_o which_o promise_n be_v add_v to_o his_o say_a commandment_n v._o 9_o redemption_n he_o eeme_v to_o have_v a_o especial_a relation_n to_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n after_o which_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o the_o covenant_n solemn_o renew_v v._o 10._o the_o beginning_n namely_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o origine_fw-la his_fw-la praise_n namely_o the_o approbation_n and_o glorious_a reward_n which_o man_n receive_v from_o god_n rom._n 2._o 29._o or_o praise_n of_o god_n himself_o psal._n cxii_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o his_o the_o fruit_n and_o reward_v thereof_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v eternal_a in_o heaven_n v._o 4._o arise_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n depravation_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n
true_a christian_n make_v priest_n by_o he_o rer._n 1._o 6._o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12._o 1._o which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a sacrifice_n as_o mal._n 1._o 11._o in_o righteousness_n right_o lawful_o and_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n without_o any_o default_n see_v psal._n 51._o 19_o v._o 5._o come_v near_o to_o you_o my_o spirit_n shall_v effectual_o redargue_v all_o sinner_n isa._n 4._o 4._o john_n 16._o 8._o and_o the_o execution_n shall_v speedy_o follow_v that_o inward_a redargution_n v._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o under_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v proceed_v with_o a_o speedy_a operation_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n whereas_o now_o i_o do_v use_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o clemency_n and_o patience_n out_o of_o my_o mere_a loyalty_n and_o constancy_n in_o my_o promise_n see_v lam._n 3._o 22._o 23._o v._o 7._o wherein_o wherein_o have_v we_o sin_v that_o we_o shall_v return_v v._o 8._o in_o tithe_n keep_v those_o thing_n back_o which_o be_v my_o right_n and_o be_v to_o furnish_v out_o my_o service_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o my_o officer_n neh._n 13._o 10._o v._o 10._o the_o store-house_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 26._o 20._o see_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o commandment_n neh._n 13._o 12._o prove_v i_o whither_o if_o you_o obey_v my_o commandment_n i_o will_v fail_v in_o my_o promise_n i_o will_v not_o open_v a_o figurative_a term_n to_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o deluge_n of_o good_n see_v gen._n 7._o 11._o 2_o king_n 72._o 19_o v._o 11._o the_o devourer_n the_o italian_a the_o beast_n namely_o those_o infect_v which_o do_v spoil_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n cast_v her_o fruit_n they_o shall_v not_o lose_v their_o fruit_n by_o any_o accident_n v._o 12._o a_o delight_n sâ—me_v a_o most_o happy_a land_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v in_o the_o world_n v._o 14._o walk_v mournful_a the_o italian_a go_v mourn_v as_o job_n 30._o 28._o psal._n 38_o 6._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n to_o those_o fast_n which_o be_v set_v down_o zech_n 7._o 3._o v._o 15._o the_o proud_a a_o ordinary_a title_n give_v to_o the_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n who_o sin_n malicious_o and_o bold_o set_a up_o establish_a and_o preserve_v in_o last_a happiness_n v._o 16._o speak_v while_o the_o wicked_a do_v blaspheme_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o true_a believer_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o and_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o those_o temptation_n a_o book_n god_n shall_v remember_v they_o in_o due_a time_n and_o reward_v they_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o constancy_n term_n take_v from_o man_n psal._n 56._o 9_o that_o thought_n that_o have_v his_o fear_n always_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o before_o their_o eye_n that_o meditate_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o commandment_n have_v a_o care_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o do_v actual_o remember_v he_o in_o all_o their_o work_n v_o 17._o make_v up_o namely_o execute_v my_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a spare_v i_o will_v love_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o careful_o v._o 18._o return_v you_o do_v wrongful_o impute_v to_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o reward_v those_o that_o serve_v he_o serve_v you_o he_o hearty_o and_o upright_o and_o then_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o promise_n whereas_o now_o you_o deprive_v yourselves_o of_o it_o because_o your_o service_n be_v defile_v with_o hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n chap._n iu._n ver._n 1._o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v mal._n 3_o 2_o 3._o neither_o root_n a_o proverbial_a term_n as_o job_n 18._o 16._o and_o 29._o 19_o isa_n 5._o 24._o amos._n 2_o 9_o v._o 2._o ariâ—e_o by_o faith_n you_o shall_v know_v and_o enjoy_v christ_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o devour_a fire_n to_o the_o wicked_a but_o unto_o his_o elect_n a_o son_n of_o yield_v a_o vivify_a and_o comfortable_a heat_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n by_o which_o he_o will_v reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o obtain_v his_o spirit_n for_o they_o which_o shall_v regenerate_v sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o perfect_o see_v isa._n 60._o 1_o 2_o 19_o go_v forth_o a_o description_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o elect_n in_o joy_n vigour_n and_o promptitude_n of_o spiritual_a motion_n v._o 3._o tread_v down_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n victory_n over_o her_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o prophet_n v._o 5._o eliah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o eliah_n luke_n 1._o 17._o the_o great_a that_o stately_a apparition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n accompany_v with_o the_o consume_a power_n set_v down_o before_o mal._n 3._o 2._o &_o 4_o 1._o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o rebellion_n and_o ingratitude_n v._o 6._o shall_v turn_n his_o preach_v shall_v be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v back_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v go_v astray_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o piety_n of_o their_o forefather_n whereby_o their_o father_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o as_o one_o may_v say_v do_v not_o know_v they_o again_o isa._n 29._o 22_o 23._o it_o re-accept_v they_o for_o their_o lawful_a posterity_n which_o thing_n fail_v i_o will_v final_o and_o total_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n finis_fw-la a_o advertisement_n concern_v the_o book_n which_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n to_o which_o god_n oracle_n be_v send_v and_o lie_v deposit_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v faithful_o keep_v there_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o the_o prophet_n ministry_n cease_v there_o be_v a_o register_n or_o authentical_a catalogue_n make_v of_o all_o the_o say_a book_n gather_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o ezra_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o prophet_n which_o live_v in_o his_o time_n be_v guide_v therein_o by_o the_o same_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o which_o they_o have_v compose_v their_o own_o write_n this_o volume_n be_v gather_v together_o be_v the_o firm_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o only_a model_n of_o all_o its_o religion_n and_o rule_v of_o divine_a worship_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o hope_n the_o form_n and_o sovereign_a law_n of_o their_o custom_n and_o government_n and_o the_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o their_o exposition_n and_o lecture_n which_o be_v make_v in_o their_o assembly_n and_o though_o there_o be_v even_o at_o that_o time_n many_o other_o book_n of_o pious_a subject_n as_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o some_o also_o of_o more_o antiquity_n as_o the_o prophesy_n of_o enoch_n mention_v in_o saint_n judas_n his_o epistle_n and_o also_o some_o history_n out_o of_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v the_o name_n of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o yet_o the_o jewish_a church_n never_o give_v place_n for_o public_a use_n to_o any_o other_o book_n but_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a and_o comprehend_v within_o their_o catalogue_n the_o same_o care_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v also_o show_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o last_o apostle_n and_o especial_o saint_n john_n who_o outlive_v all_o the_o rest_n make_v also_o as_o ancient_a writer_n relate_v such_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o same_o end_n as_o there_o have_v be_v one_o make_v of_o the_o old_a and_o it_o seem_v that_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o revelation_n will_v seal_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o close_a of_o it_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o by_o his_o terrible_a protestation_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o scrupulous_a circumspection_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v for_o many_o write_n of_o seem_a piety_n pass_v through_o the_o church_n hand_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a book_n the_o care_n and_o severity_n in_o discern_v &_o cut_v off_o the_o suppose_a one_o be_v not_o use_v but_o only_o in_o such_o as_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a and_o do_v most_o dangerous_o corrupt_a christian_a doctrine_n as_o contain_v false_a gospel_n and_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o jew_n which_o be_v turn_v christian_n or_o of_o some_o heretic_n which_o be_v reprove_v and_o banish_v even_o in_o their_o first_o beginning_n but_o a_o great_a toleration_n be_v use_v with_o other_o book_n
the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v judg._n 6._o 34._o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o saint_n john_n argument_n saint_n john_n hold_v the_o last_o placâ—_n among_o the_o evangelist_n for_o have_v live_v long_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o long_o than_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o â—et_o the_o lâ—st_o hand_n o_o this_o divine_a structure_n of_o the_o gospel_n add_v many_o head_n of_o doctrine_n and_o history_n necessary_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n and_o for_o the_o fâ—ll_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n not_o stand_v to_o ephah_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v sufficient_o sâ—t_v down_o by_o the_o other_o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a beli_fw-la fe_o have_v b_o even_o to_o a_o he_o writhe_v gospel_n chief_o upon_o occasion_n of_o certain_a heretic_n k_o 〈…〉_z nthians_n â—bionites_n and_o the_o like_o who_o even_o at_o that_o time_n â—id_v d_o ny_fw-fr the_o godhead_n of_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n whereupon_o he_o also_o more_o clear_o and_o powerful_o then_o the_o rest_n have_v teach_v and_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o church_n and_o thereupon_o he_o make_v his_o first_o entrance_n with_o a_o sublime_a declaration_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o other_o have_v begin_v with_o hâ—_n humane_a conception_n and_o birth_n and_o in_o the_o sequel_n he_o observe_v such_o a_o stile_n that_o whereas_o the_o other_o do_v set_v down_o a_o great_a number_n of_o our_o saviour_n deed_n and_o action_n by_o way_n of_o narration_n he_o choose_v out_o a_o lesser_a number_n of_o the_o most_o note_a one_o add_v thereunto_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n divine_a sermon_n of_o christ_n upon_o several_a head_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v a_o mystical_a correspondency_n with_o the_o say_a action_n and_o whereas_o other_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o most_o common_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n saint_n john_n have_v undertake_v to_o unfold_v the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o mysterious_a one_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n call_v by_o antiquity_n the_o great_a flying-eagle_n among_o these_o mystery_n he_o sit_v down_o four_o principal_a one_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o order_n property_n and_o operation_n of_o each_o one_o of_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnation_n and_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n establish_v in_o this_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o author_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o which_o he_o have_v fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o apply_v and_o communicate_v it_o real_o unto_o the_o say_a church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o it_o to_o remain_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o believer_n with_o he_o to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o live_v subsist_v grow_v and_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o as_o lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o four_o be_v that_o of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o foresay_a union_n and_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o celestial_a glory_n and_o happiness_n a_o title_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v for_o they_o and_o be_v go_v to_o take_v possession_n thereof_o for_o they_o in_o the_o propose_v of_o these_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n have_v always_o meet_v on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o jew_n malignant_a and_o obstinate_a contradiction_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o great_a ignorance_n grossness_n and_o incredulity_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n but_o as_o he_o have_v severe_o redargue_v and_o convince_v the_o first_o so_o he_o have_v love_o endure_v and_o charitable_a instruct_v the_o other_o strengthen_v they_o by_o diverse_a exhortation_n and_o promise_n especial_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o who_o will_v reduce_v into_o their_o memory_n his_o doctrine_n and_o enlighten_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o capable_a and_o shall_v sâ—ale_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o preacher_n and_o faithful_a witness_n thereof_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o all_o these_o part_n saint_n john_n have_v add_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o conclusion_n the_o most_o servant_n and_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n salvation_n in_o his_o person_n and_o for_o the_o safeguard_n preservation_n sanctification_n and_o perfect_a union_n of_o it_o in_o he_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o true_a portraiture_n and_o summary_n of_o the_o perpetual_a intercession_n which_o he_o make_v for_o it_o in_o heaven_n final_o one_o may_v say_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o history_n gather_v by_o the_o other_o chap._n i._n vii_o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n namely_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v neither_o time_n nor_o temporal_a thing_n but_o only_a eternity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v then_o his_o eternal_a be_v the_o word_n a_o term_n proper_a to_o s._n john_n john_n 1._o 14._o 1_o john_n 1._o 1._o and_o 5._o 7._o rev._n 19_o 13._o to_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o be_v wherein_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o distinct_a from_o he_o in_o his_o person_n he_o do_v outward_o represent_v he_o perfect_o as_o the_o word_n express_v the_o thought_n and_o conception_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o be_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o personal_a property_n of_o operate_a as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o word_n lay_v open_a the_o counsel_n of_o god_n psal._n 2._o 1._o and_o put_v it_o into_o execution_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o outward_o and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o father_n operate_v by_o way_n of_o hide_a council_n far_o from_o the_o work_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o way_n of_o internal_a virtue_n and_o resident_a in_o the_o work_n or_o be_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n be_v his_o father_n interpreter_n and_o messenger_n by_o the_o gospel_n john_n 1._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 1._o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o appear_v that_o s._n john_n have_v take_v this_o name_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v mean_a god_n himself_o manifest_v himself_o and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o his_o glory_n lie_v hide_v by_o some_o notable_a operation_n be_v with_o hereby_o be_v note_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o son_n person_n from_o the_o father_n person_n be_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o essence_n and_o in_o glory_n v._o 2._o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v retain_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n which_o he_o have_v common_a with_o the_o father_n john_n 17._o 5._o without_o produce_v himself_o by_o work_n or_o word_n v._o 3._o by_o he_o nor_o only_a as_o by_o a_o joint_a cause_n cooperate_a with_o the_o father_n but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o personal_a property_n operate_n by_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a application_n of_o his_o action_n without_o he_o this_o seem_n to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n create_v the_o world_n have_v make_v it_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o will_n council_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o must_v always_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o beginning_n of_o every_o thing_n operate_n in_o his_o son_n and_o by_o he_o v._o 4._o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v not_o only_o create_v all_o thing_n but_o do_v also_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o be_v see_v act_n 17._o 28._o col._n 1._o 17._o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o be_v and_o life_n in_o other_o creature_n have_v conser_v a_o
singular_a gift_n upon_o man_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n namely_o the_o gift_n of_o reason_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o wisdom_n to_o know_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o v._o 5._o the_o light_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o first_o original_a light_n be_v eclipse_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v by_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o light_n do_v not_o cease_v from_o enlighten_v man_n many_o way_n by_o work_n and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o but_o man_n inward_a darkness_n can_v not_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n thereby_o to_o salvation_n and_o life_n even_o as_o the_o eye_n which_o have_v not_o his_o inward_a light_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o outward_a light_n v._o 6._o there_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o divine_a light_n be_v so_o extinguish_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o light_v it_o again_o by_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n v._o 7._o for_o a_o witness_n to_o give_v i_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o to_o maintain_v it_o against_o all_o doubt_n and_o contradiction_n upon_o the_o certainty_n that_o one_o might_n and_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o well_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o person_n as_o of_o his_o vocation_n and_o calling_n as_o well_o by_o the_o prophecy_n as_o by_o the_o clear_a divine_a proof_n which_o accompany_v he_o see_v heb._n 3._o 5._o of_o the_o light_n namely_o of_o christ_n the_o spring_n &_o author_n of_o this_o celestial_a light_n john_n 8._o 12_o &_o 9_o 5_o &_o 12._o 46._o may_v believe_v may_v be_v induce_v and_o prepare_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n v._o 9_o that_o be_v hear_v the_o discourse_n concern_v john_n be_v interrupt_v until_o the_o 15_o vers_n for_o to_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n and_o preeminence_n of_o christ_n above_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o guide_n light_v that_o be_v to_o say_v infuse_v and_o preserve_v in_o man_n some_o spark_n of_o that_o first_o light_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n reason_n and_o knowledge_n rom._n 1._o 19_o which_o john_n can_v not_o do_v v._o 10_o he_o be_v even_o from_o the_o creation_n he_o have_v always_o be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n in_o power_n and_o in_o perpetual_a action_n v._o 11._o he_o come_v he_o have_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n always_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o his_o church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o house_n but_o he_o have_v often_o time_n be_v reject_v through_o incredulity_n and_o rebellion_n v._o 12._o as_o many_o another_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v confer_v upon_o all_o believer_n the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spiritual_a adoption_n of_o which_o john_n do_v only_o administer_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n in_o his_o baptism_n the_o power_n or_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n v._o 13._o noâ—_n of_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o such_o by_o any_o natural_a generation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n neither_o have_v they_o make_v themselves_o such_o by_o any_o act_n disposition_n or_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o proper_a humane_a will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n v._o 14._o waâ—_n not_o by_o any_o way_n change_v himself_o but_o by_o assumption_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n see_v heb._n 2._o 16._o make_a to_o show_v the_o disterence_n between_o his_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o creation_n and_o frame_n in_o time_n as_o he_o be_v true_a man_n see_v rom._n 1._o 3._o gal._n 4._o 4_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o humane_a creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o animal_n and_o corporal_a life_n with_o all_o its_o infirmity_n &_o want_n often_o intimate_v by_o the_o word_n flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16_o heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o 5._o 7_o and_o dwell_v he_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o do_v accomplish_v his_o vocation_n we_o behold_v namely_o we_o apostle_n have_v see_v many_o beam_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n mat_n 17._o 1_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16_o 17._o of_o grace_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v full_a as_o well_o in_o the_o understanding_n who_o perfection_n be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o the_o truth_n as_o also_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o active_a part_n who_o endowment_n go_v all_o under_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n luke_n 2._o 40._o or_o of_o his_o effect_n towards_o man_n work_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o mercy_n and_o benignity_n and_o teach_v in_o truth_n or_o also_o verify_v by_o the_o accomplishment_n all_o the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o grace_n v._o 15._o cry_v when_o christ_n present_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o he_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n know_v he_o apply_v to_o this_o particular_a person_n all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v always_o speak_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o that_o tho_o i_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n before_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v beyond_o comparison_n great_a than_o 〈◊〉_d in_o dighity_n office_n and_o power_n of_o operation_n be_v true_a eternal_a god_n v._o 16._o have_v a'lwe_n word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o sequel_n of_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o the_o say_a gift_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o have_v be_v as_o a_o spring_n thereof_o to_o all_o believer_n who_o participate_v thereof_o by_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v receive_v into_o god_n grace_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o christ_n our_o mediator_n rom._n 5._o 15._o ephes._n 1._o 6._o by_o which_o also_o have_v establish_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n a_o portion_n of_o his_o guilt_n v._o 17._o for_o the_o law_n christ_n alone_a can_v bestow_v the_o foresay_a benefit_n for_o they_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o either_o by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o christ_n now_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n do_v indeed_o set_v down_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n but_o they_o do_v not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o fulfil_n of_o it_o for_o to_o obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o figure_n but_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v the_o effect_n but_o christ_n have_v do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o v._o 18._o no_o man_n no_o man_n of_o himself_o have_v access_n nor_o communication_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o of_o grace_n with_o god_n but_o only_o by_o his_o son_n who_o in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o lively_a and_o perfect_a portraiture_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 14._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 44._o colos._n 1._o 15._o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n make_v he_o propitious_a and_o communicable_a to_o man_n which_o be_v â—n_o who_o be_v intimate_v with_o he_o to_o know_v he_o perfect_o and_o most_o dear_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n v._o 21._o elias_n who_o they_o do_v imagine_v shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n by_o the_o passage_n of_o mal._n 4._o 5._o evil_a understand_v mat._n 17._o 10._o that_o prophet_n soretold_v of_o by_o moses_n deut._n 18._o 16_o wh_o 〈…〉_z they_o believe_v to_o be_v some_o other_o beside_o the_o messiah_n see_v john_n 6._o 14._o and_o 7._o 40_o 41._o v_o 24_o the_o phar._n see_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v note_v to_o show_v that_o like_a great_a doctor_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v when_o they_o have_v do_v theiâ—_n message_n but_o they_o do_v also_o fall_v a_o question_n with_o â—ohn_n that_o do_v use_v baptism_n to_o the_o contempt_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o emulation_n of_o so_o many_o religious_a wash_n appoint_v and_o observe_v by_o they_o v._o 25._o why_o by_o what_o authority_n dot_v thou_o bring_v in_o this_o new_a sacrament_n and_o what_o virtue_n can_v it_o have_v be_v administer_v by_o thou_o who_o have_v not_o so_o high_a a_o call_n as_o those_o great_a person_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v pour_v out_o the_o water_n of_o grace_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n v._o 26._o i_o baptize_v i_o be_o the_o messiah_n his_o minister_n who_o be_v already_o come_v in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o do_v and_o upon_o he_o depend_v all_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n whereof_o i_o dâ—pence_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a sign_n five_o 33_o v._o 28._o bethabara_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o place_n mention_v judge_n 7._o 24._o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o
the_o time_n of_o harvest_n unless_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o speech_n be_v speak_v the_o year_n follow_v in_o some_o season_n which_o be_v not_o specify_v look_v on_o by_o spiritual_a contemplation_n the_o field_n namely_o the_o whole_a world_n sow_v all_o over_o with_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v v._o 36._o he_o that_o reap_v though_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o propher_n have_v be_v like_o the_o labourer_n and_o sower_n endure_v the_o hard_a labour_n in_o respect_n of_o you_o apostle_n who_o come_v to_o the_o harvest_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reap_v which_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a work_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o in_o the_o heavenly_a happiness_n common_a to_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o god_n true_a servant_n unto_o life_n of_o which_o labour_n the_o recompense_n be_v eternal_a life_n v._o 37._o that_o say_v it_o may_v be_v some_o ordinary_a proverb_n speak_v of_o such_o man_n as_o do_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n v._o 42._o and_o know_v by_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o go_v a_o long_a with_o christ_n word_n v._o 43._o into_o galilee_n namely_o to_o cana_n v_o 46._o and_o not_o into_o nazareth_n his_o own_o city_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v drive_v luk._n 4_o 29._o nor_o to_o capernaum_n the_o place_n of_o his_o ordinary_a abode_n mat._n 4._o 13._o and_o 9_o 1._o ver._n 46._o noble_a man_n the_o italian_a royal_a officer_n namely_o one_o of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n officer_n who_o yet_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o king_n though_o he_o be_v put_v by_o it_o by_o augustus_n see_v upon_o matth._n 14_o 1._o v._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v a_o reproof_n make_v to_o the_o galilean_n because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n v._o 50._o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v safe_a and_o sound_a ver._n 51._o go_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v pretty_a well_o on_o ward_n in_o his_o way_n go_v homeward_o v._o 53._o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o christ._n v._o 54._o the_o second_o the_o meaning_n be_v after_o he_o be_v already_o return_v into_o cana_n where_o he_o have_v wrought_v his_o first_o miracle_n john_n 2._o 7_o 11._o he_o wrought_v this_o second_o miracle_n there_o also_o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o afeast_n if_o saint_n john_n have_v exact_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o time_n this_o feast_n may_v be_v pentecost_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o passeover_n john_n 2._o 13._o ver._n 2._o sheep_n market_n the_o italian_a sheep_n gate_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o stand_v near_o the_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v call_v so_o because_o that_o through_o that_o gate_n cattle_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o cuie_n see_v nehemiah_n 3._o 1._o 32._o and_o 12._o 39_o other_o the_o sheepe-market_n but_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o this_o market_n be_v close_o by_o the_o gate_n a_o pool_n a_o great_a place_n to_o keep_v water_n in_o as_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n into_o which_o the_o water_n of_o gihen_n come_v by_o pipe_n under_o ground_n for_o to_o bathe_v themselves_o to_o wash_v or_o water_v their_o cattle_n in_o or_o the_o like_a use_n nehemiah_n 2._o 14._o and_o 3._o 16._o isaiah_n 7._o 3._o and_o 22._o 9_o 11._o and_o â—6_n 2._o john_n 9_o 7._o bethesda_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o house_n or_o place_n of_o piety_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n which_o be_v there_o other_o do_v expound_v this_o name_n otherwise_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o likely_a sense_n verse_n 4._o a_o angel_n by_o god_n will_n and_o power_n v._o 10._o it_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v that_o carry_v of_o burden_n be_v one_o of_o the_o bodily_a action_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n neh._n 13._o 19_o jer._n 17._o 21._o but_o christ_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n may_v exempt_v they_o from_o it_o and_o beside_o this_o act_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o labour_n but_o a_o public_a sign_n of_o the_o deliverence_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n v._o 14._o sin_n no_o north_n turn_v from_o those_o thy_o sin_n which_o have_v move_v god_n justice_n to_o so_o long_a a_o punishment_n matth._n 9_o 2._o or_o see_v thou_o have_v receive_v this_o favour_n at_o god_n hand_n yield_v he_o a_o perpetual_a acknowledgement_n therefore_o in_o obedience_n and_o service_n v._o 17._o my_o father_n as_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o operate_v incessant_o though_o not_o to_o create_v a_o new_a world_n or_o any_o new_a species_n so_o i_o his_o everlasting_a son_n do_v operate_v at_o all_o time_n without_o any_o law_n or_o limitation_n as_o well_o in_o work_n which_o be_v pure_o divine_a as_o in_o those_o which_o i_o do_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n v._o 19_o can_v do_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o impotency_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o perfect_a union_n of_o will_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v between_o i_o and_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a action_n what_o he_o see_v a_o figurative_a term_n to_o show_v the_o unspeakable_a communion_n of_o will_n wisdom_n and_o power_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o internal_a order_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n or_o the_o perfect_a dependencie_n and_o conformity_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o that_o of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n perpetual_a conduct_n towards_o he_o isa._n 11._o 3._o or_o the_o office_n of_o fulfil_v all_o god_n secret_a council_n isai._n 11._o or_o the_o office_n of_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v god_n secret_a council_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o model_n of_o all_o christ_n action_n see_v the_o same_o orderof_o operation_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o v._o 22._o judge_v no_o he_o do_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n nor_o his_o church_n immediate_o as_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o own_o person_n but_o do_v do_v it_o in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o by_o he_o do_v operate_v and_o manifest_v all_o his_o power_n phil._n 2._o 10._o col._n 1._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o v._o 23._o as_o they_o honour_v he_o mean_v that_o religious_a reverence_n which_o be_v engrave_v naturallv_n in_o all_o man_n towards_o the_o godhead_n and_o which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n command_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o his_o son_n who_o be_v his_o live_a subsistent_n and_o perfect_a image_n philippian_n 2_o 10_o 11._o verse_n 25._o the_o dead_a namely_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n ephesian_n 2._o 1._o col._n 2._o 13._o that_o hear_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n hebrew_n 4._o 2_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o participate_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 4_o ephes._n z._n 4._o col_fw-fr 3._o 4._o v._o 26._o have_v life_n namely_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a subsistency_n and_o life_n of_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v namely_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o his_o believer_n joh._n 6._o 56._o v._o 27._o to_o execute_v judgement_n namely_o to_o rule_n and_o govern_v ver_fw-la 22._o because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v true_a everlo_a god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o he_o act_v 17._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 25._o 28._o in_o which_o nature_n also_o he_o be_v his_o father_n deputy_n dan._n 7._o 13._o v._o 28._o marvel_v not_o christ_n prove_v his_o power_n to_o work_v this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o power_n but_o more_o sensible_a v._o 30._o i_o can_v see_v upon_o ver_fw-la 19_o i_o own_o will_n not_o that_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v a_o will_n several_a from_o his_o father_n will_n but_o because_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o man_n to_o who_o he_o do_v speak_v see_v joh._n 6._o 38._o and_o 7._o 16._o and_o 8._o 50._o vnsesse_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o
believe_v i_o upon_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o and_o upon_o the_o assurance_n which_o i_o give_v you_o of_o it_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n which_o you_o have_v of_o i_o v._o 12._o that_o believe_v christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n but_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o his_o minister_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v convert_v the_o world_n cast_v down_o idol_n overthrow_v all_o contrary_a power_n obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o their_o prayer_n work_n of_o more_o high_a esteem_n and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o those_o miracle_n as_o christ_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n because_o i_o for_o by_o my_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o shall_v obtain_v that_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o power_n in_o my_o kingdom_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o fit_v for_o my_o state_n of_o humiliation_n v._o 13._o whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o so_o difficult_a so_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o agreeable_a to_o your_o vocation_n and_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o my_o kingdom_n of_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n so_o you_o desire_v they_o in_o faith_n in_o my_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o my_o intercession_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n that_o obtain_v such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v desire_v you_o may_v yield_v he_o honour_n praise_n and_o service_n for_o it_o by_o my_o mean_n v._o 16._o another_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o son_n in_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o seal_n and_o inward_a application_n of_o christ_n benefit_n comforter_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v sometime_o a_o intercessor_n and_o a_o advocate_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o sometime_o a_o person_n who_o by_o his_o discourse_n comfort_v a_o afflict_a one_o or_o a_o mediator_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n isaiah_n 50._o 4._o and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v sweet_o bring_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n into_o believer_n heart_n and_o frame_v in_o they_o unspeakable_a breathe_n â—oâ—th_o of_o holy_a prayer_n rom._n 8._o 25._o 26._o v._o 17._o of_o truth_n namely_o the_o true_a author_n of_o all_o divine_a inspiration_n opposite_a to_o the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n to_o seal_v it_o and_o persuade_v it_o who_o the_o world_n worldly_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n have_v neither_o the_o life_n nor_o light_n of_o god_n can_v receive_v this_o continuation_n nor_o increase_n of_o it_o by_o this_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v nourish_v matth._n 13._o 12._o or_o plain_o he_o mean_v neither_o have_v in_o they_o nor_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o obtain_v nor_o make_v use_n of_o but_o only_o by_o the_o understanding_n you_o know_v he_o by_o all_o reason_n you_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o residence_n and_o power_n in_o you_o though_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v that_o abundance_n whereof_o i_o speak_v ver._n 18._o come_v to_o you_o not_o by_o my_o resurrection_n only_o but_o especial_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o assure_a pledge_n unto_o you_o of_o my_o last_o return_n to_o your_o full_a redemption_n v._o 19_o you_o see_v i_o the_o italian_a you_o shall_v see_v i_o namely_o by_o corporal_a sight_n after_o my_o resurrection_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o my_o spiritual_a presence_n with_o you_o and_o with_o a_o everlasting_a sight_n in_o glory_n job_n 19_o 27._o because_o namely_o as_o your_o head_n have_v overcome_v death_n by_o my_o resurrection_n and_o obtain_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o my_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o will_v viviâ—ie_v you_o with_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n i_o will_v make_v full_a in_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o my_o own_o kingdom_n john_n 6._o 57_o v._o 20._o a_o 〈…〉_z t_o dâ—y_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v reccave_v the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o shall_v be_v clear_o instruct_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o divine_a person_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o by_o unity_n of_o offence_n and_o perpetual_a beginning_n of_o life_n and_o of_o operation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o by_o subsistencâ—e_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o i_o have_v from_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n without_o division_n or_o distraction_n of_o the_o be_v or_o of_o the_o operation_n and_o also_o concern_v the_o most_o perfect_a communion_n which_o i_o have_v with_o he_o as_o mediator_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o i_o by_o the_o sustentation_n of_o my_o person_n and_o by_o the_o full_a influence_n into_o it_o of_o every_o grace_n life_n and_o virtue_n and_o i_o in_o he_o by_o a_o entire_a conjunction_n and_o dependencie_n and_o likewise_o concern_v that_o communion_n which_o you_o have_v with_o i_o in_o all_o my_o benefit_n righteousness_n life_n and_o and_o spirit_n i_o be_v in_o you_o as_o beginning_n foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o your_o spiritual_a be_v and_o you_o in_o mâ—_n by_o a_o engraftment_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o mystical_a incorporation_n in_o spirit_n john_n 17._o 22._o unless_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o high_a mystery_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d his_o last_o come_n ver._n 21._o he_o that_o have_v the_o aforesaid_a communion_n with_o i_o begin_v by_o light_n of_o knowledge_n but_o must_v be_v accomplish_v by_o love_n and_o the_o love_n verify_v itself_o by_o voluntary_a obedience_n on_o your_o part_n and_o on_o my_o part_n shall_v be_v always_o recompense_v with_o new_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n and_o with_o great_a light_n shall_v be_v love_v still_o more_o by_o new_a increase_n of_o grace_n for_o oherwise_o god_n love_v first_o roman_n 5._o 8_o 10._o 1_o john_n 4._o 10_o 19_o v._o 22._o how_o â—â—it_n a_o question_n very_o likely_a not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o humility_n as_o out_o of_o some_o secret_a presumption_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v almost_o always_o touch_v presume_v to_o have_v some_o proper_a worth_n above_o other_o of_o which_o they_o desire_v here_o of_o the_o lord_n some_o assent_n u._n 23._o if_o a_o man_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n leave_v the_o question_n without_o any_o answer_n and_o thereby_o show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v any_o and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o his_o discourse_n we_o will_v come_v this_o loyal_a love_n of_o the_o believer_n shall_v cause_v the_o habitation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lively_a and_o perpetual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v and_o confirm_v by_o my_o father_n and_o i_o to_o make_v the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o my_o father_n and_o the_o righteousness_n satisfaction_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o i_o his_o redeemer_n to_o be_v always_o more_o present_a with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v secure_a and_o enjoyable_a by_o faith_n and_o by_o feel_v his_o own_o consciousness_n eph._n 3._o 17._o or_o plain_o it_o shall_v cruse_v the_o communion_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o everlasting_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o revel_v 3._o 20._o v._o 24._o love_v i_o not_o out_o of_o this_o love_n there_o can_v be_v neither_o true_a nor_o acceptable_a obedience_n in_o man_n be_v not_o i_o i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o only_a author_n of_o it_o the_o father_n do_v propound_v it_o by_o i_o i_o have_v every_o thing_n common_a with_o he_o and_o do_v nor_o say_v 〈…〉_z thing_n without_o his_o will_n and_o command_v v._o 26._o but_o the_o it_o be_v true_a that_o i_o teach_v you_o by_o my_o outward_a word_n which_o as_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o very_a 〈◊〉_d apprehend_v but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o lively_a use_v and_o internal_a understanding_n of_o it_o v._o 27._o peace_n namely_o grace_n and_o blessing_n nâ—â—_n as_o the_o world_n vain_o in_o word_n without_o truth_n or_o virtue_n v._o 28._o if_o you_o love_v i_o namely_o with_o a_o true_a spiritual_a love_v aim_v at_o my_o glory_n and_o your_o own_o good_a and_o salvation_n which_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o only_o by_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v
as_o it_o grow_v late_a and_o in_o the_o meanâ—_n time_n the_o disciple_n which_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n come_v home_o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v their_o relation_n unto_o they_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o they_o luke_n 24._o 36._o the_o first_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v our_o sunday_n which_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o lord_n do_v even_o from_o that_o 〈…〉_z i_o sanctify_v appear_v on_o that_o day_n and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o work_n of_o inst_n 〈…〉_z vers_fw-la â—6_n be_v shut_v which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a do_v open_a by_o some_o miracle_n the_o disciple_n see_v it_o or_o otherwise_o v._o 20._o mis_n hand_n mark_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o retain_v after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o glorious_a token_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o combâ—â—â—_n and_o to_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o they_o allude_v s._n paul_n gal._n 6._o 17._o v._o 22._o he_o breathe_v for_o a_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o internal_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o make_v into_o they_o see_v gen._n 2._o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o a_o new_a addition_n of_o his_o gift_n for_o their_o ministry_n whereof_o the_o full_a abundance_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o at_o pentecost_n v._o 31._o his_o name_n namely_o by_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n chap._n xxi_o ver_n 1._o at_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n matth._n 28._o 16._o then_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 51._o v._o 3._o a_o fish_n according_o to_o his_o first_o trade_n which_o he_o have_v not_o quite_o give_v over_o to_o employ_v himself_o whole_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o do_v after_o pentecost_n v._o 4._o know_v not_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o distance_n and_o partly_o also_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a by_o some_o supernatural_a impediment_n of_o their_o sight_n as_o john_n 20._o 14._o v._o 5._o any_o meat_n the_o italian_a any_o fish_n broil_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v eat_v v._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n whither_o he_o conjecture_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o this_o miracle_n with_o the_o other_o luke_n 5._o 5_o 6._o or_o that_o the_o lord_n clear_v his_o eye_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n v._o 9_o a_o fire_n of_o coal_n lay_v there_o by_o miracle_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v v._o 1â—_n know_v they_o know_v by_o many_o sign_n and_o circumstance_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v some_o scruple_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o make_v know_v by_o question_v v._o 14._o the_o three_o see_v the_o other_o two_o john_n 20._o 19_o 26._o to_o he_o altogether_o or_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o for_o otherwise_o he_o have_v appear_v diverse_a time_n before_o to_o the_o woman_n mat._n 28._o 9_o mark_v 16._o 9_o john_n 20._o 14._o then_o to_o the_o two_o traveller_n luke_n 24_o 31_o then_o to_o peter_n luke_n 24._o 34._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o v._o 15._o love_v thou_o i_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o that_o which_o peter_n have_v brag_v mat._n 26._o 33._o feed_v do_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n towards_o his_o sheep_n either_o young_a and_o tender_a oâ—_n strong_a and_o well_o grow_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o this_o triplicate_v question_n christ_n make_v peter_n gainsay_v his_o triplicate_v denial_n and_o that_o by_o this_o command_n he_o do_v again_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o apostleship_n from_o which_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_z en_fw-fr v._o 18._o very_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n which_o peter_n in_o time_n shall_v suffer_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o have_v make_v he_o deny_v he_o when_o he_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n thou_o shall_v stretchforth_o it_o be_v liâ—ely_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o roman_n custom_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o lead_v their_o condemn_a man_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o their_o arm_n stretch_v out_o &_o tie_v to_o the_o cross_a beam_n of_o it_o which_o they_o also_o carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n gird_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v bind_v thou_o or_o he_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_a the_o sufferer_n be_v fasten_v unto_o it_o with_o girt_n about_o the_o loin_n thou_o will_v not_o by_o a_o mere_a natural_a will_n which_o fly_v from_o death_n and_o the_o pain_n thereof_o though_o that_o shall_v afterward_o yield_v to_o god_n obedience_n by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o deliberate_a will_n as_o these_o two_o motion_n be_v also_o in_o christ_n mat._n 26._o 39_o 42._o v._o 19_o by_o what_o death_n namely_o a_o violent_a and_o nâ—_n a_o natural_a death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v he_o shall_v beeâ—_n glorious_a witness_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o shall_v show_v in_o himself_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o contemn_v and_o overcome_a death_n for_o god_n cause_n and_o shall_v honour_v god_n by_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n ver._n 21._o what_o shall_v this_o man_n shall_v he_o also_o die_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n v._o 22._o that_o he_o tarry_v alive_o i_o come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n follow_v thou_o i_o dispose_v thyself_o to_o obey_v i_o in_o all_o part_n and_o action_n of_o thy_o vocation_n v._o 23._o the_o brethren_n namely_o among_o the_o apostlos_n but_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v afterward_o clear_v they_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o doubt_n or_o error_n v._o 24._o we_o know_v namely_o all_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 25._o even_o the_o world_n a_o hiperbolicall_a speech_n to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o number_n but_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n work_n also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n the_o evangelist_n 〈…〉_z ving_z give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n act_n say_n and_o sufferance_n of_o our_o lord_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o carth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v s._n luke_n to_o put_v in_o write_v consequent_o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o he_o glorify_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o send_n down_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o his_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n indifferent_o and_o in_o the_o new_a form_n of_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o it_o and_o final_o in_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n of_o salvation_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o life_n spread_v 〈◊〉_d â—ver_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o aim_v at_o the_o feed_n of_o man_n curiosity_n by_o many_o particular_a narration_n s._n luke_n have_v content_v himself_o with_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n aâ—d_v general_a model_n of_o this_o great_a fabric_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o give_v for_o a_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d pattern_n of_o instruction_n to_o all_o age_n certain_a taste_n of_o the_o process_n of_o it_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o two_o gr_n 〈…〉_z apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n first_o then_o he_o relate_v how_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n do_v miraculous_o s_o 〈…〉_z down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o all_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o make_v unto_o they_o and_o how_o the_o apostle_n principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o workman_n in_o this_o divine_a workâ—_n have_v be_v by_o hiâ—_n inspire_v 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v in_o a_o universal_a most_o certain_a and_o complete_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salv_n 〈…〉_z accompany_v with_o a_o infallible_a and_o perpetual_a conduct_n in_o the_o propound_v and_o teach_v of_o iâ—_n and_o with_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o with_o heroical_a strength_n and_o power_n and_o all_o other_o quality_n and_o part_n necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o charge_n thâ—_n same_o spirit_n do_v likewise_o spread_v itself_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o preach_n upon_o many_o other_o person_n be_v faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o in_o miraculous_a gift_n also_o whereupon_o there_o be_v sudden_o gather_v together_o among_o the_o jew_n a_o body_n of_o a_o church_n
name_v because_o tâ—at_a christ_n life_n be_v know_v by_o all_o man_n but_o not_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 24._o which_o know_v that_o know_v what_o every_o man_n be_v inward_o either_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o gifâ—â—_n and_o quality_n proper_a for_o any_o vocation_n choose_a not_o only_a destinate_a by_o thy_o will_n in_o thy_o council_n but_o also_o mark_v and_o endow_v with_o proportionable_a and_o necessary_a gift_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n v._o 25._o to_o his_o own_o place_n namely_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n v._o 26._o they_o give_v forth_o inspire_v thereunto_o by_o god_n himself_o that_o the_o vocation_n may_v come_v from_o he_o that_o govern_v the_o lot_n prov._n 16._o 33._o for_o the_o immediate_a vocation_n from_o god_n be_v one_o of_o the_o quality_n require_v in_o the_o apostleship_n gal._n 1._o 1._o be_v number_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n but_o only_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o a_o one_o chap._n ii_o v._o 1._o pentecost_n a_o greek_n name_n which_o signify_v the_o fifty_o day_n namely_o after_o the_o pass_v 〈…〉_z for_o as_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o first_o passeover_n celebrate_v in_o egypt_n god_n give_v his_o law_n for_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o his_o service_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v get_v exodus_fw-la 12._o 6._o and_o 19_o 1_o 11._o so_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o slay_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o spiritual_a service_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n after_o be_v have_v redeem_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o liberty_n disannul_v the_o predanticalnesse_n of_o the_o law_n with_o its_o figure_n and_o in_o its_o bondage_n gal._n 4._o 6._o be_v all_o it_o seem_v this_o shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n â—â—ly_o call_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o use_n of_o tongue_n therein_o verse_n 2._o there_o come_v to_o move_v they_o to_o cold_a of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a work_n and_o dispose_v thâ—â—_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o humility_n and_o reverence_n and_o to_o shâ—â—_n they_o the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o ministry_n john_n 3._o 8._o with_o some_o conformity_n to_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o mount_n sina_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v exod._n 19_o 16._o v._o 3._o cleave_a tongue_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o office_n and_o talon_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o diverse_a 〈…〉_z ges_fw-ge miraculous_o infuse_v into_o the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o language_n as_o ancient_o under_o the_o law_n aâ—â—_n that_o for_o a_o remedy_n to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o division_n of_o language_n genesis_n 11._o 7._o by_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o in_o the_o pureness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d see_v isa._n 6._o 6_o 7._o jer._n 5_o 14._o v._o 4._o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o give_v they_o not_o only_o 〈…〉_z ing_z in_o they_o the_o sound_v of_o strange_a word_n but_o give_v they_o also_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o meaning_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o habitual_a and_o perpetual_a quality_n imprint_v in_o they_o as_o in_o thâ—se_a language_n that_o be_v learn_v by_o study_n and_o practice_n but_o a_o actual_a gift_n which_o show_v itself_o when_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o second_v their_o sanctify_a desire_n verse_n 5._o be_v dwell_v there_o be_v come_v thither_o and_o stay_v there_o for_o the_o feast_n or_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o dwell_v through_o devotion_n act_v 6._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o 9_o 29._o every_o nation_n namely_o out_o of_o every_o country_n the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v into_o diverse_a province_n though_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o very_a same_o nation_n v._o 6._o noise_v abroad_o the_o italian_a that_o sound_n namely_o the_o sound_n mention_v verse_n 2._o which_o questionless_a be_v hear_v about_o the_o city_n other_o the_o report_n thereof_o be_v noise_v abroad_o be_v confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o wonder_v and_o be_v sore_o amaze_v verse_n 7._o galilean_n of_o birth_n and_o ordinary_a remain_v there_o and_o therefore_o hold_v to_o be_v simple_a and_o gross_a people_n joh._n 1._o 46._o verse_n 9_o elamites_n people_n of_o persia._n v._o 10._o stranger_n dwell_n in_o rome_n though_o jew_n by_o nation_n jew_n it_o shall_v seem_v they_o do_v thus_o divide_v all_o the_o soresaid_a nation_n into_o these_o two_o general_a kind_n namely_o into_o native_a jew_n and_o proselyte_n jew_n which_o be_v jew_n by_o profession_n mat._n 23._o 15._o v._o 11._o the_o wonderful_a work_n the_o high_a mystery_n of_o god_n doctrine_n see_v hos._n 8._o 12._o verse_n 14._o harken_v to_o the_o italian_a receive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v i_o audience_n and_o conceive_v well_o what_o i_o speak_v v._o 15._o the_o three_o hour_n namely_o before_o noon_n a_o hour_n not_o very_o convenient_a for_o drunkenness_n see_v eccl._n 10._o 16._o isa._n 5._o 11._o v._o 24._o have_v loose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o dolorous_a estate_n of_o death_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v as_o in_o bond_n for_o calamity_n be_v call_v bond_n or_o prison_n job_n 13._o 27._o and_o 42._o 10._o psal._n 69._o 33._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v great_a affinity_n between_o the_o word_n pain_n and_o bond_n because_o it_o be_v not_o seeing_n his_o perfect_a righteousness_n accomplish_v in_o his_o voluntary_a death_n and_o his_o god_n head_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o merit_a cause_n and_o the_o second_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o life_n and_o resurrection_n v._o 27._o my_o soul_n namely_o my_o person_n consider_v in_o its_o mortal_a part_n which_o be_v the_o body_n in_o hell_n the_o italian_a in_o subterraneal_a place_n by_o this_o word_n be_v often_o mean_v the_o grave_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o see_v to_o suffer_v that_o total_a destruction_n of_o a_o putrify_a body_n reduce_v to_o dust_n by_o death_n verse_n 28._o with_o thy_o that_o be_v to_o say_v full_o discover_v unto_o i_o and_o communicate_v unto_o i_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n psal._n 17._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o v._o 29._o patriarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o head_n of_o a_o nation_n so_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v act_v 7._o 8_o 9_o heb._n 7._o 4._o dead_a therefore_o those_o so_o pregnant_a term_n of_o the_o 16._o psalm_n can_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a sense_n ver._n 30._o according_a to_o the_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o infer_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v another_o nature_n which_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n v._o 33._o by_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o infinite_a power_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorify_v john_n 3._o 34._o or_o to_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n after_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o giver_n out_o or_o distributer_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o which_o those_o gift_n and_o that_o virtue_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n by_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o operate_v ver._n 34._o be_v not_o bodily_a nor_o to_o be_v establish_v head_n of_o the_o church_n reign_v from_o heaven_n over_o it_o v._o 37._o they_o be_v prick_v convince_v with_o grief_n and_o with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n v._o 38._o in_o the_o name_n not_o only_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o participate_v of_o his_o spiritual_a virtue_n in_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o your_o sin_n with_o which_o he_o deny_v and_o ratify_v the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o those_o who_o be_v he_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v follow_v by_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o light_n and_o virtue_n and_o also_o by_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o god_n communicate_v in_o those_o primitive_a day_n to_o those_o which_o receive_v baptism_n act_v 4._o 3â—_n and_o 8._o 15._o and_o 10._o 44._o and_o 19_o 6._o ephes._n 1._o 13._o v._o 39_o the_o promise_n seeing_n that_o as_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o be_v within_o god_n covenant_n you_o ought_v to_o
acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n hope_v for_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o especial_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v call_v namely_o by_o his_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v restrain_v the_o israelite_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o those_o who_o by_o god_n gift_n believe_v in_o christ._n see_v rom._n 9_o 8._o gal._n 4_o 28._o ver._n 40._o save_o yourselves_o quick_o join_v yourselves_o to_o the_o church_n withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o the_o corrupt_a society_n of_o unbelieved_a jew_n that_o you_o may_v not_o participate_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o plague_n rev._n 18._o 4._o v._o 41._o be_v add_v namely_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n v._n 42._o doctrine_n in_o the_o hear_n public_a exercise_n and_o profession_n thereof_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a assembly_n and_o other_o sacred_a action_n and_o general_o in_o christian_n society_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o break_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o that_o which_o god_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n matth._n 26._o 26._o use_v to_o signify_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n together_o with_o which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v make_v certain_a feast_n of_o charity_n sec_n act_v 20._o 7_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o jude_n 12._o v._o 43._o fear_n come_v they_o be_v all_o dismay_v at_o this_o new_a and_o miraculous_a estate_n increase_n gift_n miracle_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o no_o man_n dare_v to_o molest_v or_o hinder_v they_o v._o 44._o common_a this_o community_n be_v not_o of_o all_o the_o good_n of_o all_o believer_n but_o of_o that_o part_n which_o every_o one_o will_v consecrate_v for_o the_o public_a necessity_n or_o of_o thole_n of_o particular_a person_n act_n 5._o 4._o and_o be_v use_v only_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o those_o first_o beginning_n and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n for_o other_o time_n and_o place_n v._o 27._o asshould_n be_v according_o to_o the_o everlasting_a election_n other_o those_o who_o save_v themselves_o namely_o those_o who_o according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o v_o 40_o do_v reduce_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n there_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o salvation_n chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o nine_o namely_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o a_o prayer_n the_o jew_n have_v three_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n whereof_o see_v up_o on_o psal._n 55._o 17._o and_o of_o this_o nine_o hour_n act_v 10._o 3._o 30._o v._o 2._o beautiful_a by_o v_o 11._o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o court_n towards_o the_o east_n where_o solomon_n porch_n be_v see_v upon_o john_n 10._o 23._o v._o 4._o look_v on_o we_o a_o word_n which_o questionless_a be_v accompany_v by_o some_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o kindle_v in_o he_o some_o spark_n of_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o v._o 6._o in_o the_o name_n i_o speak_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n and_o by_o his_o power_n my_o word_n shall_v take_v effect_n v._o 11._o hold_v thank_n they_o and_o witness_v his_o acknowledgement_n and_o affection_n the_o porch_n which_o be_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o eastern_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n be_v see_v act_n 5._o 12._o ver._n 13._o deny_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o refuse_v he_o for_o your_o king_n john_n 18._o 40._o and_o 19_o 14_o 15._o v._o 16._o his_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o himself_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o we_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o lame_a man_n himself_o faith_n be_v a_o disposition_n and_o condition_n necessary_a in_o man_n for_o to_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n take_v effect_n in_o he_o see_v phil._n 3._o 9_o which_o be_v by_o he_o which_o be_v his_o gift_n by_o his_o spirit_n or_o which_o have_v all_o its_o be_v and_o power_n from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a object_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o v._o 17._o you_o do_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o otherwise_o a_o great_a many_o have_v sin_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n joh_n 7._o 28._o and_o 15._o 22._o and_o not_o altogether_o excuse_v their_o offence_n he_o do_v notwithstanding_o give_v they_o hope_v of_o pardon_n which_o be_v altogether_o deny_v to_o those_o as_o reject_v or_o deâ—y_n christ_n out_o of_o pure_a malice_n against_o the_o light_n and_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n matthew_n 12._o 31._o see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o v._o 19_o when_o the_o time_n not_o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v put_v off_o till_o then_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v public_o declare_v and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o its_o eternal_a effect_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n see_v upon_o mat._n 12._o 32._o of_o refresh_v a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o workman_n who_o in_o the_o evening_n do_v retire_v into_o the_o shade_n and_o to_o rest_v after_o the_o labour_n and_o travail_n of_o this_o life_n luke_n 16._o 25._o revel_v 7._o 15._o 16._o from_o the_o presence_n namely_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o god_n face_n 1_o corin._n 13._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o v._o 20._o shall_v send_v again_o into_o the_o world_n to_o judgement_n to_o gather_v up_o all_o his_o church_n into_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v set_v before_o you_o and_o p_o 〈…〉_z as_o it_o be_v into_o your_o hand_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 21._o the_o heaven_n his_o humane_a nature_n reside_v in_o heaven_n and_o no_o more_o upon_o earth_n of_o re_fw-la 〈…〉_z namely_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o which_o all_o the_o disorder_n and_o ruin_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o restore_v see_v rom._n 8._o 20._o since_o the_o the_o greek_a after_o the_o age_n which_o may_v also_o be_v translate_v from_o ancient_a time_n v._o 24._o of_o these_o day_n namely_o of_o the_o messiah_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n v._o 25._o the_o child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o patriache_n their_o heir_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o for_o all_o their_o posterity_n v._o 26._o send_v he_o present_v he_o for_o your_o salvation_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bless_v you_o the_o italian_a first_o to_o bless_v you_o be_v before_o the_o gentile_n mat._n 10._o 6._o act._n 1._o 8_o and_o 13._o 46._o with_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n christ_n be_v the_o holy_a seed_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n gâ—l_v 3._o 9_o 14._o chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o captain_n the_o italian_a the_o chieâ—â—_n see_v of_o these_o chief_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o luke_n 22._o 4._o the_o sadducee_n who_o sect_n emulate_v that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v so_o increase_v in_o dignity_n that_o it_o be_v admit_v into_o public_a judgement_n especial_o in_o criminal_a one_o wherein_o they_o be_v exceed_o severe_a whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o pharisee_n be_v very_o clement_a and_o mild_a see_v act_n 5._o 17._o and_o 23._o 6._o v._o 2._o through_o jesus_n propound_v he_o for_o a_o soveralgne_a example_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o who_o as_o the_o head_n be_v rison_n again_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v likewise_o rise_v again_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 21._o or_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o command_n the_o resurrection_n deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 23._o 6._o v._o 5._o scribe_n see_v upon_o mat._n 2_o 4._o v._o 10._o by_o the_o name_n by_o his_o power_n require_v by_o ouâ—_n prayer_n v._o 12._o none_o other_o any_o other_o person_n or_o power_n in_o all_o the_o world_n v._o 17._o in_o this_o name_n namely_o as_o for_o christ_n preach_v of_o his_o doctrine_n v._o 20._o we_o can_v neither_o in_o reason_n have_v god_n command_v for_o it_o nor_o in_o effect_n be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 22._o be_v above_o and_o therefore_o can_v himself_o testiâ—â—â—_n with_o that_o firmness_n as_o befit_v his_o age_n and_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o or_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o that_o misery_n he_o be_v know_v by_o all_o â—en_n and_o they_o all_o do_v the_o more_o rejoice_v at_o his_o be_v heal_v because_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n v._o 27._o a_o 〈…〉_z
see_v rom._n 15._o 26._o 1._o cor._n 16_o 1._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 4._o and_o 9_o 1._o gal._n 2._o 10._o verse_n 30._o to_o the_o elder_n a_o general_a name_n for_o all_o the_o guide_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o greek_a name_n have_v be_v take_v and_o frame_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la 1._o herod_n surname_v agrippa_n who_o be_v grandchild_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o have_v receive_v the_o title_n of_o king_n from_o the_o emperor_n cain_n and_o claudius_n together_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o which_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n whereupon_o he_o also_o undertake_v these_o execution_n as_o by_o a_o general_a commission_n though_o capital_a judgement_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n ver._n 2._o he_o kill_v secret_o in_o prison_n for_o after_o this_o trial_n he_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o public_a spectacle_n of_o peter_n ver._n 3._o then_o be_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o signify_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o punishment_n be_v delay_v namely_o in_o reverence_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o last_v eight_o day_n ver_fw-la 12._o mark_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whither_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v name_v col._n 4._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o ver._n 15._o it_o be_v bis_fw-la among_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o history_n there_o be_v very_o frequent_a apparition_n of_o dead_a person_n and_o these_o phantasmae_n which_o less_o be_v diabolical_a be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o person_n who_o they_o represent_v and_o they_o think_v there_o be_v some_o good_a and_o some_o bad_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o their_o forepast_a life_n now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o these_o people_n amaze_v as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o unlooked_a for_o chance_n follow_v the_o popular_a opinion_n and_o will_v thereby_o inser_n that_o peter_n death_n be_v inviolable_a see_v his_o spirit_n do_v already_o begin_v to_o appear_v v._o 17._o james_n antiquity_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n matthew_n 13_o 55._o who_o be_v also_o make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 13._o and_o 21._o 18._o gal._n 1._o 19_o and_o 2._o 9_o 12_o and_o be_v surname_v juslus_fw-la and_o oblia_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v james_n of_o alpheus_n the_o apostle_n matthew_n 10._o 3._o verse_n 23._o he_o give_v not_o not_o reject_v nor_o suspect_v but_o rather_o swallow_v up_o and_o accept_v of_o those_o impious_a flattery_n verse_n 25._o their_o ministry_n namely_o their_o carry_v and_o deliver_v the_o relief_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o prophet_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o here_o a_o remnant_n such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o expound_v public_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n by_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 23._o 32._o and_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a degree_n and_o singular_a for_o these_o time_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n yet_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o in_o many_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o divine_a prediction_n tetrarch_n see_v upon_o matth_n 14._o 1._o verse_n 2._o minister_v in_o public_a prayer_n expound_v of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_a ministry_n say_a by_o some_o prophetic_a revelation_n direct_v to_o some_o or_o more_o of_o they_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n separate_a i_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o equal_a degree_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v as_o they_o send_v indifferent_o every_o where_o with_o eqvall_a authority_n as_o have_v the_o same_o infallible_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 2._o 9_o v._o 3._o lay_v their_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o consecration_n to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o in_o sign_n of_o blessing_n act_v 14._o 16._o v._o 4._o seleucia_n a_o sea_n town_n of_o syria_n call_v by_o author_n pieria_n v._o 5._o salamis_n a_o city_n of_o cyprus_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o these_o day_n be_v call_v famagusta_n minister_n not_o so_o much_o to_o their_o person_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n see_v act_n 15._o 37._o v._o 7_o deputy_n the_o italian_a proconsul_n or_o propretor_n for_o cypress_n be_v not_o consular_a but_o a_o praetorian_a province_n govern_v by_o they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o yearly_a office_n of_o praetor_n and_o be_v call_v propraetor_n verse_n 8._o for_o so_o be_v elymas_n a_o arabian_a name_n which_o signify_v a_o magician_n or_o a_o master_n of_o hide_a art_n and_o science_n verse_n 9_o who_o also_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o always_o have_v these_o two_o name_n whereof_o paul_n be_v the_o roman_a name_n and_o saul_n the_o hebrew_n name_n or_o whither_o he_o take_v the_o roman_a name_n after_o he_o be_v appoint_v apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n v._o 10._o to_o pervert_v to_o give_v bad_a construction_n and_o lay_v false_a imputation_n upon_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n verse_n 12._o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o see_v accompany_v with_o so_o much_o power_n of_o god_n in_o persuade_v argue_v and_o do_v of_o miracle_n and_o with_o so_o much_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n ver._n 15._o the_o read_n which_o be_v every_o sabbath-day_n in_o certain_a parcel_n or_o portion_n see_v act_n 13._o 25_o and_o 15._o 21_o if_o you_o have_v see_v upon_o luke_n 4._o 16._o verse_n 17._o the_o god_n the_o end_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v his_o people_n by_o divers_a person_n and_o by_o several_a kind_n of_o government_n have_v at_o the_o last_o establish_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n to_o who_o all_o god_n promise_n have_v a_o relation_n and_o to_o who_o all_o other_o governement_n have_v be_v refer_v exalt_v first_o by_o josephs_n greatness_n and_o next_o by_o the_o marvellous_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n and_o last_o by_o their_o glorious_a deliverance_n verse_n 21._o forty_o in_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v comprehend_v the_o time_n of_o samuel_n government_n verse_n 25._o i_o be_o not_o he_o namely_o the_o messiah_n or_o the_o great_a prophet_n foretell_v by_o moses_n see_v john_n 1._o 21._o 25._o verse_n 26._o to_o you_o namely_o to_o the_o jew_n disperse_v into_o far_a country_n see_v those_o of_o jerusalem_n have_v reject_v it_o and_o persecute_v the_o lord_n verse_n 33._o as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v engender_v at_o his_o resurrection_n or_o after_o it_o but_o because_o by_o it_o all_o humane_a weakness_n which_o he_o have_v put_v on_o be_v put_v off_o he_o be_v glorious_o and_o undoubted_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 4._o verse_n 34._o and_o as_o concern_v by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v fulfil_v this_o follow_a promise_n other_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o prophecy_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o to_o corruption_n namely_o to_o a_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o death_n the_o sure_a namely_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o invariable_a promise_n of_o grace_n which_o i_o make_v to_o david_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o his_o progeny_n psal_n 8_o 9_o 4._o 19_o ver._n 36._o for_o david_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o this_o passage_n must_v necessary_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o christ_n for_o it_o can_v proper_o belong_v to_o david_n he_o have_v serve_v do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v in_o his_o royal_a and_o prophettick_n call_v fall_v a_o sleep_n die_v see_v act_n 7._o 60._o verse_n 39_o from_o all_o thing_n namely_o from_o all_o sin_n pollution_n &_o bond_n justify_v absolve_v in_o god_n judgement_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o all_o by_o his_o death_n eâ—a_n 53._o 6._o 11._o by_o the_o law_n because_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o figurative_a have_v no_o power_n of_o itself_o over_o the_o soul_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o 10._o 1._o 11_o and_o out_o of_o its_o relation_n to_o christ_n have_v nothing_o but_o signal_n and_o seal_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n col._n 2._o 14._o the_o moral_a law_n also_o be_v without_o force_n in_o sinful_a man_n â—om_n 8._o 3._o can_v not_o justify_v he_o but_o only_o discover_v and_o condemn_v his_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 4._o 15._o gal_n 3._o 21._o
the_o new_a testament_n take_v out_o of_o the_o greek_n translation_n of_o the_o sâ—ptuâ—ginâ—e_n which_o be_v much_o in_o use_n among_o the_o grecian_n in_o those_o day_n which_o for_o some_o cause_n not_o very_o well_o know_v varâ—eth_v ostentimes_o from_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v by_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v other_o nation_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o of_o amos_n lay_v down_o as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_n as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n v._o 18._o unto_o god_n this_o prophecy_n and_o other_o like_a unto_o it_o about_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n show_v that_o this_o be_v god_n counsel_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o day_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o find_v it_o strange_a nor_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o novelty_n v._o 19_o wherefore_o since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o church_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o man_n lay_v this_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v so_o much_o abhor_v by_o they_o and_o beside_o see_v god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o nation_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o coâ—enant_n we_o must_v not_o any_o more_o set_v up_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o former_a division_n see_v ephes._n 2._o 14._o 16._o v._o 20_o they_o abstain_v this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n and_o as_o they_o say_v canonical_a not_o so_o much_o to_o â—ule_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o the_o external_a action_n for_o the_o peace_n comeliness_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o day_n in_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a as_o the_o eat_n of_o bloodâ—_n or_o strangle_a meat_n or_o which_o the_o gentile_n by_o abuâ—â—_n hâ—â—d_v to_o be_v such_o as_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v offere_o to_o idol_n v._n 2d_o and_o commit_v fornication_n see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 6_o 12_o 13._o and_o 10._o 20._o rev._n 2._o 14._o 20._o v._o 21._o for_o moses_n this_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v by_o the_o read_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o observance_n and_o to_o that_o we_o do_v remand_v they_o until_o through_o a_o great_a light_n and_o increase_v of_o faith_n they_o leave_v these_o of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o of_o no_o virtue_n v._o 22._o choose_a man_n the_o greek_n head_n or_o conductor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pastor_n who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n government_n v._o 24._o subvert_v stir_v they_o from_o their_o faith_n and_o quiet_a and_o cast_v they_o into_o fear_n peâ—_n plexity_n and_o scruple_n v._o 26._o have_v hazard_v to_o innumerable_a danger_n and_o travel_n or_o have_v laâ—d_v aside_o all_o care_n of_o themselves_o to_o dedicate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o christ_n service_n v._o 28._o to_o â—he_v holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o do_v treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n concern_v the_o quietness_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n have_v place_n the_o assembly_n use_v this_o term_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o use_v neither_o in_o the_o article_n of_o â—aith_n nor_o in_o the_o commandment_n which_o mere_o concern_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o show_v that_o authority_n be_v with_o holy_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n there_o be_v add_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o guide_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n also_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 25._o 40._o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v dictate_v it_o to_o we_o so_o we_o do_v ordain_v it_o to_o you_o by_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n &_o coâ—cord_n v._o 30._o the_o multitude_n namely_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n ver._n 31._o for_o the_o consolation_n for_o this_o mean_n of_o concord_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n other_o have_v it_o exhortation_n v._o 32._o prophet_n see_v upon_o actâ—_n 13._o 1._o v._o 33._o in_o peace_n in_o good_a love_n or_o with_o a_o blessing_n unto_o the_o apostle_n namely_o to_o jerusalem_n whither_o the_o apostle_n go_v after_o their_o voyage_n and_o where_o it_o be_v likely_a some_o number_n of_o they_o reside_v continual_o verse_n 38._o think_v not_o good_a by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o express_a revelation_n from_o god_n barnabas_n who_o be_v also_o a_o man_n inspire_v will_v have_v know_v it_o and_o peradventure_o paul_n have_v espy_v some_o defect_n in_o mark_n which_o be_v conceal_v from_o barnabas_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o reap_v and_o harvest_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o sow_v and_o that_o for_o a_o mild_a and_o just_a punishment_n ver._n 39_o so_o sharp_a through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o yet_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n in_o both_o of_o they_o they_o depart_v god_n make_v use_v of_o their_o separation_n to_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o fructify_v more_o as_o large_a in_o diverse_a place_n chap._n xvi_o vâ—â—_n 1._o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christian_n believe_v that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n a_o greek_a a_o gentile_a proselyte_n who_o be_v not_o circuâ—_fw-la cite_v for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v have_v cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v circumcise_v likewise_o see_v upon_o mat_n 13._o 15._o act_n 14._o 1._o v._o 3._o circumcise_a not_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n covenant_n wherein_o circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o holy_a bâ—â—tisme_n have_v be_v substitute_v for_o that_o use_n but_o as_o for_o indifferent_a action_n to_o cause_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o accept_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v the_o uncircumcised_a in_o abomination_n until_o great_a illumination_n and_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n v_o 6._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o internal_a revelation_n from_o he_o ver._n 7._o they_o assay_v through_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n they_o endavour_v to_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o for_o that_o time_n as_o those_o divine_a person_n be_v lunary_n time_n move_v by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n to_o undertake_v many_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o be_v divert_v by_o revelation_n see_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 3_o 4._o the_o spirit_n the_o italian_a add_v of_o jesus_n which_o he_o only_o send_v and_o distribute_v and_o by_o which_o he_o move_v and_o inspire_v his_o believer_n rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o especial_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o do_v his_o work_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 11._o v._o 9_o come_v over_o cross_v the_o sea_n out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n v._o 10._o endeavour_v by_o ver_n 17._o it_o appear_v that_o luke_n who_o write_v this_o book_n be_v then_o wâ—th_n paul_n and_o timothy_n ver._n 11._o samoâ—hâ—acia_n a_o island_n and_o city_n depend_v upon_o thracia_n lie_v between_o troas_n and_o neapolis_n which_o be_v a_o city_n and_o harbour_n of_o mâ—cedonia_n v._o 12._o a_o colony_n of_o roman_n who_o have_v send_v â—hither_o a_o plantation_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n v._o 13._o where_o by_o statute_n and_o public_a authority_n to_o defend_v the_o jew_n from_o popular_a tumult_n and_o likewise_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o other_o prayer_n be_v woâ—t_v they_o be_v certain_a oratory_n where_o the_o jew_n mâ—â—â—_n for_o their_o quotidian_a prayer_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n as_o they_o offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o other_o exercise_n of_o piety_n which_o place_n according_a to_o some_o be_v the_o same_o as_o their_o synagogue_n and_o stand_v likely_a by_o some_o run_a water_n because_o of_o the_o jewish_a purification_n v._o 14._o worship_v namely_o be_v a_o devout_a and_o religious_a proselyte_n open_v he_o enlighten_v she_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v inward_o incline_v she_o to_o believe_v and_o submit_v herself_o to_o the_o gospel_n u._n 16._o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v some_o devil_n by_o which_o she_o be_v possess_v or_o which_o serve_v she_o for_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n speak_v within_o she_o and_o reveal_v secret_a and_o future_a thing_n see_v upon_o leu._n 19_o 31._o ver._n 18._o grieve_v it_o not_o be_v fit_v that_o god_n truth_n shall_v receive_v witness_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n which_o will_v defile_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v see_v mar._n 1._o 25_o 34._o verse_n 20._o to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o italian_a tâ—_n the_o praâ—ors_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a magiâ—â—ratâ—â—_n of_o the_o roman_a colony_n otherwise_o call_v duâ—â—viri_n v._o 21._o which_o be_v
8._o ver._n 19_o because_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n after_o sin_n may_v be_v namely_o by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o humane_a understanding_n without_o the_o supernatural_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v manifest_a be_v evident_a enough_o or_o plain_o know_v have_v show_v it_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o soul_n those_o natural_a light_n and_o original_a knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o acquire_v but_o bear_v with_o man_n joh._n 1._o 5_o 9_o v._o 20._o for_o the_o he_o set_v down_o what_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n may_v be_v know_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v so_o as_o for_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o his_o god_n head_n or_o nature_n in_o itself_o spiritual_a eternal_a infinite_a and_o his_o power_n and_o other_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o operate_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o by_o revelation_n of_o his_o word_n nor_o much_o less_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o by_o his_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o discourse_n which_o man_n make_v and_o a_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o good_a of_o they_o in_o eminency_n not_o be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o part_n nor_o be_v defile_v with_o their_o imperfection_n or_o vice_n from_o the_o creation_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o natural_a light_n be_v general_a to_o all_o man_n be_v in_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o general_a creation_n and_o not_o through_o any_o special_a grace_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o remain_v in_o man_n after_o sin_n be_v clear_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a if_o man_n will_v make_v use_n of_o that_o gift_n of_o light_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o they_o this_o light_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o man_n that_o if_o he_o through_o negligence_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o through_o perverseness_n withstand_v and_o violate_v it_o he_o may_v be_v just_o condemn_v v._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v namely_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a manner_n become_v vain_a they_o have_v lose_v all_o manner_n of_o true_a conceit_n soundness_n of_o judgement_n and_o true_a aim_n forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o that_o light_n especial_o in_o matter_n concern_v god_n service_n and_o true_a religion_n foolish_a have_v reject_v this_o light_n instead_o of_o it_o there_o come_v in_o a_o thick_a darkness_n of_o false_a opinion_n blind_a imitation_n popular_a and_o inveterate_a error_n of_o absolute_a will_n and_o stray_a understanding_n which_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o introduction_n and_o maintain_v of_o idolatry_n v._o 22._o profess_v themselves_o tho_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o great_a worldly_a wisdom_n yet_o they_o be_v real_o fool_n and_o man_n of_o no_o understanding_n ver._n 23._o and_o change_v they_o have_v at_o their_o pleasure_n represent_v that_o glorious_a god_n under_o base_a and_o unworthy_a shape_n of_o creature_n attribute_v unto_o they_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n now_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n v._o 24._o wherefore_o he_o go_v on_o in_o show_v how_o the_o second_o table_n have_v be_v break_v by_o a_o overflow_a of_o vice_n to_o which_o god_n have_v give_v over_o mankind_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o service_n give_v they_o up_o as_o they_o have_v dishonour_v god_n by_o idolatry_n so_o god_n have_v lade_v they_o with_o ignominy_n leave_v they_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o drive_v they_o onto_z all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n see_v psa._n 81._o 12._o act._n 7._o 42._o now_o he_o touch_v those_o grievous_a sin_n of_o abominable_a lust_n as_o be_v common_a among_o the_o heathen_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o roman_n who_o in_o outward_a appearance_n have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o civility_n than_o other_o nation_n and_o yet_o be_v drown_v in_o idolatry_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n ver._n 25._o the_o truth_n that_o true_a light_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v unperfect_a and_o have_v not_o any_o save_a power_n verse_n 18._o roman_n 2._o 8._o into_o a_o lie_n namely_o into_o false_a opinion_n and_o voluntary_a error_n ver._n 27._o error_n namely_o of_o their_o stray_n from_o god_n true_a worship_n v._o 28_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o by_o pure_a worship_n and_o other_o religious_a act_n to_o a_o reprobate_n namely_o to_o a_o rage_n of_o a_o stray_a judgement_n and_o a_o unbridled_a desire_n and_o will_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o their_o will_n be_v who_o god_n have_v quite_o give_v over_o to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n v._o 30._o backbiter_n or_o secret_a detractor_n or_o tale-bearer_n v._o 32._o the_o judgement_n namely_o his_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o judge_v man_n which_o be_v partly_o know_v by_o natural_a understanding_n and_o apprehend_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n that_o have_v remain_v most_o entire_a in_o man_n since_o sin_n have_v pleasure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o praise_v they_o psalm_n 10._o 3._o and_o 49_o 18._o which_o be_v the_o very_a fullness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o malice_n like_o unto_o the_o devil_n malice_n who_o take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o draw_v other_o unto_o it_o without_o the_o bait_n of_o a_o false_a seem_n goodness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o transport_v and_o blind_v man_n in_o his_o own_o sin_n chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o therefore_o this_o wickedness_n of_o mankind_n be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v outward_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a and_o reprove_v other_o and_o many_o magistrate_n and_o lawgiver_n that_o punish_v misdeed_n yet_o they_o all_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o vice_n in_o themselves_o which_o do_v oftentimes_o break_v forth_o whereby_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o only_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o have_v as_o much_o need_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o fly_v unto_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v but_o a_o mask_n and_o false_a outward_a show_n dâ—est_v the_o same_o though_o peradventure_o not_o so_o violent_o nor_o open_o but_o more_o staid_o and_o circumspect_o v._o 2._o according_a to_o truth_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o that_o external_a lustre_n of_o profess_v a_o laudable_a life_n but_o severe_o examine_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o thence_o v._o 4._o despise_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v thou_o care_v less_o of_o employ_v they_o to_o their_o right_a use_n which_o be_v to_o give_v thou_o time_n of_o repentance_n but_o do_v thou_o contrariwise_o profane_v they_o makikg_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o confirm_v thou_o in_o evil_n as_o it_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v publish_v because_o thou_o be_v so_o long_o forbear_v now_o be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v also_o of_o man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o have_v no_o light_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o no_o virtue_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a nor_o save_v conversion_n to_o god_n we_o must_v imagine_v this_o repentance_n to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o disciplinarie_a repentance_n and_o external_a cessation_n from_o the_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o vicious_a act_n and_o custom_n into_o such_o as_o be_v moral_o honest_a and_o laudable_a v._o 5._o wrath_n punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v full_o pour_v out_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n ver._n 7._o patient_a continuance_n with_o a_o equal_a and_o constant_a tenure_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n deut._n 27._o 26._o which_o be_v speak_v to_o tax_v those_o wise_a and_o righteous_a worldly_a man_n who_o oftentimes_o run_v out_o into_o great_a wickedness_n now_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o everlasting_a glory_n may_v be_v obtain_v by_o work_n after_o sin_n for_o none_o do_v so_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3._o 10._o but_o he_o will_v only_o set_v down_o what_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n be_v when_o it_o be_v observe_v or_o break_v v._o 8._o contentious_a kick_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n justice_n hosca_n 4._o 4._o especial_o by_o object_v and_o allege_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o external_a discipline_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n of_o who_o the_o
assertion_n of_o what_o he_o say_v that_o in_o all_o this_o he_o speak_v in_o christ_n namely_o by_o a_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o rom._n 9_o 1._o and_o not_o through_o any_o fleshly_a self_n conceit_n or_o self_n love_n or_o he_o declare_v that_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n terrible_a majesty_n he_o put_v far_o from_o he_o all_o regard_n of_o himself_o ver._n 20._o such_o as_o i_o namely_o correct_v have_v 〈◊〉_d mend_v all_o those_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o you_o such_o 〈◊〉_d you_o namely_o a_o severe_a punisher_n swell_n of_o pride_n or_o discord_n of_o mind_n and_o interchangeable_a disdain_n v._o 21._o humble_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_v i_o wiâ—h_a shame_n and_o grief_n for_o your_o do_n who_o be_v my_o child_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o my_o ministry_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o person_n bewail_v that_o be_v to_o say_v lest_o i_o do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o grief_n and_o bitterness_n exercise_v the_o severity_n of_o christian_a discipline_n against_o they_o see_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o chap._n xiii_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o be_o come_v namely_o that_o i_o send_v you_o word_n that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o you_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o some_o believe_v that_o by_o these_o come_n he_o mean_v the_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o and_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a the_o other_o two_o be_v those_o which_o do_v yet_o remain_v establish_v the_o meaning_n be_v these_o three_o warning_n of_o my_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o witness_n by_o which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o amend_v you_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o incorrigible_a rebellion_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n already_o pen_v 2_o cor._n 10_o 6._o now_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o have_v testify_v better_a but_o to_o some_o corrupt_a part_n thereof_o ver._n 2._o i_o tell_v you_o namely_o in_o this_o self_n same_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 2._o which_o heretofore_o and_o have_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o my_o admonition_n and_o to_o all_o other_o namely_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o connive_v at_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o v._o 3._o you_o seek_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o your_o obstinacy_n you_o will_v try_v whither_o christ_n who_o instrument_n and_o minister_n i_o be_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o ratify_v my_o threaten_n by_o his_o judgement_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o which_o to_o you_o ward_n as_o he_o have_v powerful_o establish_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n among_o you_o so_o can_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o execute_v judgement_n among_o you_o v._o 4._o through_o weakness_n because_o that_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v subject_v himself_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o even_o to_o death_n itself_o he_o live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n rom._n 6._o 4._o which_o be_v the_o same_o power_n as_o his_o own_o joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o now_o he_o live_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o show_v that_o he_o live_v by_o divine_a and_o miraculous_a effect_n for_o we_o also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o may_v see_v the_o example_n of_o what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o concern_v christ_n in_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o in_o our_o person_n do_v participate_v of_o that_o first_o state_n of_o misery_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o our_o ministry_n towards_o you_o we_o can_v if_o need_v be_v show_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o life_n and_o strength_n in_o effect_n of_o divine_a and_o celestial_a power_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o in_o he_o namely_o in_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o he_o in_o all_o his_o state_n see_v rom._n 6._o 3._o v._o 5._o whether_o you_o be_v for_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v consider_v yourselves_o and_o take_v notice_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v not_o quench_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v quite_o forsake_v by_o he_o what_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n be_v in_o produce_v the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o you_o ver._n 6._o but_o i_o trust_v this_o examing_a of_o yourselves_o may_v bring_v you_o again_o to_o judge_v right_o of_o we_o namely_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o reject_v we_o to_o be_v no_o more_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o accomplish_v by_o we_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v or_o also_o that_o we_o be_v no_o false_a apostle_n nor_o disloyal_a servant_n v._o 7._o not_o that_o we_o i_o do_v not_o in_o this_o seek_a miâ—â—_n own_o credit_n but_o only_o god_n glory_n to_o your_o salvation_n which_o be_v assure_v let_v i_o if_o any_o one_o will_n behold_v a_o false_a apostle_n i_o care_v not_o for_o it_o v._o 8._o for_o we_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o his_o prayer_n v._n 7._o as_o if_o he_o say_v in_o so_o do_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o v_o 3._o 4_o for_o i_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o against_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o do_v voluntary_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o but_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o profit_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o for_o we_o be_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v no_o abuse_n his_o power_n for_o he_o do_v not_o imitate_v the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n who_o do_v keep_v their_o people_n low_a and_o in_o fear_n for_o to_o use_v their_o absolute_a power_n always_o for_o he_o contrariwise_o delight_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o see_v believer_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a in_o the_o action_n of_o spiritual_a life_n for_o to_o have_v cause_n to_o proceed_v towards_o they_o in_o benignity_n and_o mildness_n as_o disarm_v of_o that_o terrible_a power_n this_o also_o beside_o what_o he_o have_v desire_v for_o they_o v._o 7._o your_o persection_n namely_o that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v in_o a_o good_a and_o orderly_a state_n among_o you_o or_o your_o reunion_n namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o party_n and_o sect_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v all_o perfect_o consent_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o truth_n v._o 10._o to_o edification_n namely_o to_o a_o more_o proper_a and_o principal_a end_n see_v upon_o v_o 8._o v._o 11._o of_o love_n the_o italian_a of_o charity_n namely_o the_o author_n and_o approver_n of_o it_o ver._n 14._o the_o communion_n namely_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n whereby_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n their_o heâ—â—_n and_o one_o with_o the_o other_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o soul_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o argument_n after_o saint_n paul_n have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n a_o province_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n it_o happen_v that_o certain_a false_a doctor_n have_v trouble_v they_o and_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o waver_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o false_a doctrine_n namely_o that_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a together_o with_o faith_n in_o christ_n strict_o to_o observe_v mosaical_a ceremony_n as_o a_o part_n of_o man_n righteousness_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o introduce_v their_o error_n the_o easy_o they_o have_v vilify_v the_o person_n and_o ministry_n of_o saint_n paul_n as_o not_o have_v the_o degree_n and_o authority_n of_o apostle_n equal_a with_o the_o rest_n see_v he_o have_v not_o be_v call_v nor_o choose_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o twelve_o be_v who_o calling_n be_v therefore_o authentical_a and_o undoubted_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v still_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o those_o same_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v by_o toleration_n and_o for_o a_o time_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a have_v lose_v their_o ancient_a sacred_a character_n and_o to_o a_o end_n altogether_o different_a from_o that_o as_o those_o false_a apostle_n do_v teach_v saint_n paul_n therefore_o watch_v perpetual_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o advancement_n of_o god_n work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v write_v to_o the_o galatian_n for_o to_o set_v they_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o blame_v their_o inconstancy_n he_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v vary_v in_o its_o substance_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o by_o a_o full_a apostolical_a authority_n receive_v from_o god_n
and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o chief_a apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o he_o have_v reprehend_v saint_n peter_n himself_o fail_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n which_o he_o do_v summary_o propound_v in_o two_o head_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o â—an_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o that_o every_o man_n who_o be_v justify_v aught_o to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o live_a member_n of_o christ._n he_o confirm_v the_o first_o by_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o evident_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v upon_o the_o galatian_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o pure_a truth_n unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o by_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o do_v declare_v that_o man_n by_o faith_n only_o obtain_v the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o blessing_n acquire_v to_o believer_n by_o christ_n who_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v part_n therein_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v incorporate_v together_o no_o more_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a christ._n then_o he_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v add_v after_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n namely_o to_o bridle_v sin_n and_o to_o excite_v and_o preserve_v a_o true_a feel_n thereof_o in_o man_n conscience_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n keep_v they_o always_o attentive_a to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o restrain_v under_o a_o childish_a and_o servile_a discipline_n which_o at_o christ_n come_n have_v give_v way_n to_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n of_o god_n child_n come_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n by_o the_o abundant_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o do_v severe_o reprehend_v the_o galatian_n for_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o lead_v away_o from_o this_o liberty_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o come_v into_o it_o again_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v and_o persevere_v constant_o in_o it_o show_v they_o by_o a_o excellent_a allegory_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v servant_n and_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v free_a child_n and_o heir_n unless_o they_o will_v altogether_o renounce_v christ_n benefit_n afterward_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o head_n which_o be_v of_o sanctification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n to_o which_o he_o do_v fervent_o exhort_v they_o wish_v they_o not_o to_o transform_v the_o holy_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o profane_a carnal_a licentiousness_n but_o to_o endeavour_v to_o bear_v abundant_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o in_o true_a and_o sincere_a charity_n chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o not_o of_o man_n namely_o of_o who_o calling_n no_o man_n be_v the_o author_n nor_o mean_n nor_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o whole_o divine_a and_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o other_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o calumny_n of_o those_o false_a apostle_n who_o vilify_v s._n paul_n ministry_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n ministry_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o mosaical_a ceremony_n which_o be_v yet_o use_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n among_o the_o novice_n jew_n and_o be_v abolish_v by_o saint_n paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n v._o 4._o who_o give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v himself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o voluntary_o expose_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o ransom_n of_o our_o soul_n deliver_v we_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a world_n and_o the_o future_a age_n because_o of_o the_o renewment_n thereof_o in_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o it_o be_v 65._o 17._o hebr._n 2._o 5_o &_o 6._o 5._o to_o the_o will_n namely_o according_a to_o his_o â—tenall_a election_n v._o 6._o into_o this_o grace_n namely_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n v._o 7._o another_o namely_o true_a and_o say_v one_o of_o equal_a holiness_n and_o truth_n with_o he_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 4._o but_o be_v only_o a_o depravation_n of_o the_o only_a true_a one_o v._o 8._o through_o we_o a_o impossible_a case_n add_v only_o 〈…〉_z on_o to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o any_o creature_n then_o that_o add_v out_o of_o his_o own_o understanding_n something_o unto_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n some_o article_n of_o faith_n some_o sacrament_n or_o some_o command_n touch_v god_n service_n bind_v man_n conscience_n thereunto_o v._o 10._o for_o do_v i_o he_n give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o gospel_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n whole_o divine_a set_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o all_o purity_n please_a man_n as_o i_o do_v when_o i_o be_v a_o pharisee_n my_o whole_a care_n be_v then_o to_o conform_v myself_o to_o the_o tradition_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n who_o be_v my_o doctor_n and_o to_o purchase_v the_o glory_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n v._n 11._o after_o man_n namely_o of_o humane_a art_n or_o invention_n v._o 14._o profit_v i_o do_v strive_v with_o all_o care_n and_o fervency_n to_o make_v myself_o excellent_a therein_o tradition_n see_o upon_o matth._n 15._o 2._o v._o 16._o in_o i_o by_o a_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o illumination_n without_o any_o humane_a mean_n see_v hos._n 1._o 2._o among_o the_o heathen_a because_o the_o apostle_n be_v especial_o destinate_a to_o they_o by_o god_n act_v 9_o 15._o with_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o any_o live_a man_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n see_v ephes._n 6._o 12._o v._o 17._o to_o they_o to_o receive_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n from_o they_o or_o any_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n again_o namely_o beside_o the_o first_o time_n that_o he_o have_v be_v there_o present_o after_o his_o conversion_n act_v 9_o 2._o v._o 19_o brother_n see_v upâ—n_n matth._n 12._o 46._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o act_n 12._o 17._o and_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 21._o which_o be_v which_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o châ—istianitie_n see_v roman_n 16._o verse_n 7._o v._o 24._o iâ—_n i_o because_o of_o i_o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o go_v up_o it_o be_v uncertain_a to_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n voyage_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v many_o believe_v that_o it_o must_v be_v to_o that_o of_o act_n 15._o 2._o v._o 2._o by_o revelation_n namely_o by_o god_n express_a command_n give_v i_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o in_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o angel_n or_o by_o mere_a inspiration_n to_o they_o namely_o to_o the_o most_o renown_a among_o the_o apostle_n v_o 9_o which_o the_o false_a apostle_n use_v as_o a_o buckler_n against_o s._n paul_n but_o false_o v._o 3._o neither_o titus_n we_o ought_v to_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o òne_o approve_v of_o my_o gospel_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v with_o the_o gentile_n to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n but_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n they_o do_v not_o constrain_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v before_o they_o accept_v he_o to_o be_v their_o brother_n v._o 4._o because_o of_o namely_o not_o to_o give_v certain_a false_a jewdaize_v christian_n occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n thus_o free_a man_n from_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n and_o thereupon_o to_o frame_v a_o argument_n to_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n as_o part_v of_o man_n righteousness_n before_o god_n bring_v in_o by_o unconverted_a jew_n to_o spy_v whether_o paul_n observe_v ceremony_n or_o no_o and_o from_o thence_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o persecute_v he_o for_o it_o seem_v their_o hatred_n be_v not_o so_o great_a towards_o the_o other_o apostle_n because_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o depart_v from_o the_o mosaical_a observation_n so_o open_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v our_o liberty_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v free_v his_o church_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n see_v act_n 15._o 10._o a_o liberty_n which_o be_v most_o use_v
by_o saint_n paul_n be_v the_o gentile_n apostle_n who_o abhor_a circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n whereas_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o other_o apostle_n for_o a_o while_n to_o accommodate_v themselves_o therein_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o they_o and_o use_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n namely_o by_o his_o benefit_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o v._o 5._o by_o subjection_n submit_v ourselves_o through_o fear_n to_o their_o perverse_a intention_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v a_o consequence_n from_o thence_o to_o force_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o foresay_a observation_n contrary_a to_o that_o for_o which_o paul_n circumcise_a timothy_n namely_o through_o wisdom_n charity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o the_o infirmity_n of_o weak_a one_o act_v 16._o 3._o see_v rome_n 15._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o the_o truth_n namely_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v remain_v pâ—re_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o hard_a bondage_n v._o 6._o whatsoever_o they_o though_o they_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o though_o they_o be_v make_v apostle_n before_o i_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o above_o i_o in_o their_o apostleship_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v suggest_v for_o god_n respect_v not_o these_o outward_a consideration_n in_o the_o confer_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o his_o vocation_n v._o 7._o the_o gospel_n namely_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n especial_o to_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n not_o that_o i_o be_v straight_o limit_v to_o that_o but_o only_o in_o general_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n v._o 9_o james_n see_v gal._n 1._o 19_o pillar_n chief_n in_o order_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 5._o and_o 12._o 11._o though_o indeed_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o that_o gift_n of_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o strong_a fabric_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o see_v matth._n 16._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o ephes._n 2._o 20._o rev._n 21._o 14._o the_o grace_n namely_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o gift_n fit_v for_o it_o rom._n 1._o 5._o and_o 12._o 3._o and_o 15._o 5._o ephes._n 3._o 8._o they_o give_v they_o do_v not_o only_o assent_v to_o our_o preach_n but_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v we_o and_o accept_v of_o we_o for_o fellow_n in_o office_n in_o equal_a degree_n and_o authority_n v._o 12._o that_o certain_a it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v some_o of_o those_o false_a brethren_n v._n 4._o from_o james_n namely_o from_o jerusalem_n where_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n residence_n be_v act_v 12._o 17._o and_o 15._o 13._o and_o 21._o 18._o though_o they_o be_v not_o any_o way_n send_v or_o employ_v by_o he_o act_v 15._o 24._o do_v eat_v do_v not_o hold_v the_o christian_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v profane_a according_a to_o the_o jewish_a institution_n which_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v with_o heathen_n act_n 10._o 28._o and_o 11._o 3._o he_o withdraw_v foment_v therein_o the_o error_n of_o those_o false_a doctor_n namely_o that_o without_o circumcision_n man_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o just_a and_o holy_a nor_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o on_o the_o one_o side_n subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n perfect_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v disannul_v all_o virtue_n and_o use_n of_o circumcision_n by_o baptism_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n trouble_v the_o gentile_n conscience_n who_o do_v abhor_v circumcision_n fear_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o peter_n act_n there_o be_v no_o error_n of_o mind_n but_o only_o some_o defect_n of_o humane_a affection_n not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o outward_a action_n not_o by_o any_o firm_a and_o settle_a purpose_n but_o by_o a_o sudden_a weakness_n be_v overtake_v with_o fear_n of_o the_o hatred_n slander_n and_o persecution_n of_o his_o nation_n which_o be_v zealous_a of_o ceremony_n and_o by_o some_o imprudencie_n in_o not_o thorough_o know_v the_o quality_n and_o intention_n of_o these_o false_a brethren_n who_o be_v not_o weak_a for_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v please_v in_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a who_o ought_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o in_o not_o counterpoise_v their_o affect_a offence_n with_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o true_a brethren_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n v._o 13._o and_o the_o other_o namely_o those_o which_o be_v turn_v christian_n and_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v concern_v christian_n liberty_n and_o be_v not_o superstitious_a nor_o scrupulous_a concern_v ceremony_n with_o their_o or_o in_o their_o v._o 14._o the_o truth_n see_v v._o 5._o before_o they_o public_o and_o before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n for_o saint_n peter_n error_n be_v public_a and_o may_v have_v be_v of_o consequence_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o if_o thou_o if_o thou_o in_o thy_o conscience_n do_v hold_v thyself_o to_o be_v free_v from_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o do_v ordinary_o live_v in_o this_o liberty_n why_o do_v thou_o upon_o this_o occasion_n wherein_o thou_o ought_v to_o have_v oppose_v thyself_o against_o these_o false_a doctor_n who_o seek_v to_o impose_v this_o necessity_n upon_o the_o gentile_n authorize_v their_o error_n and_o confirm_v their_o design_n by_o thy_o example_n v._o 15._o we_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a discourse_n direct_v to_o the_o galatian_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o speak_v tâ—_n peter_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o we_o apostle_n be_v and_o other_o convert_a jew_n though_o bear_v of_o the_o holy_a race_n to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v especial_o give_v know_v that_o it_o can_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n have_v have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n only_a righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v it_o who_o be_v lade_v with_o fault_n and_o be_v whole_o profane_a of_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o law_n can_v obtain_v nothing_o but_o damnation_n and_o a_o express_a curse_n v._o 16._o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n after_o long_a experience_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereof_o he_o be_v the_o only_a object_n and_o foundation_n v._o 17._o but_o if_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a objection_n and_o calumny_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n do_v slacken_v man_n endeavour_n to_o good_a work_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o licentious_a kind_n of_o sin_v saint_n paul_n propose_v the_o second_o benefit_n namely_o of_o sanctification_n in_o spirit_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o justification_n by_o christ._n while_o we_o seek_v namely_o while_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o seek_v all_o our_o righteousnnsse_n in_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o and_o apply_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o we_o be_v find_v namely_o that_o christian_n themselves_o be_v profane_a and_o give_v to_o evil_a do_v be_v therefore_o aught_o it_o therefore_o to_o be_v say_v or_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n serve_v for_o a_o bait_n and_o nourishment_n of_o sin_n v._o 18._o if_o i_o if_o man_n do_v willing_o re-establish_a the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o make_v show_v that_o he_o will_v disannul_v by_o have_v recourse_n to_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o only_o cancel_v the_o bond_n but_o mortify_v the_o strength_n and_o livelihood_n of_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n rom._n 6._o 2._o 6._o 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o man_n who_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o which_o all_o christian_n live_v v._o 19_o for_o i_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o formal_a transgression_n in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v namely_o because_o that_o through_o christ_n benefit_n every_o christian_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o example_n in_o himself_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n free_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o pass_v under_o another_o new_a law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o and_o 9_o 21._o which_o the_o mild_a it_o be_v the_o fast_a it_o bind_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n the_o italian_a be_o dead_a to_o another_o law_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o command_v and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o manner_n
because_o that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v a_o man_n no_o strength_n nor_o help_n towards_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v inexorable_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n contrariwise_o work_v in_o man_n the_o power_n of_o do_v that_o which_o it_o command_v and_o beside_o command_v with_o mildness_n temper_v according_a to_o man_n weakness_n and_o ignorances_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n because_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v to_o gain_v a_o right_n to_o life_n or_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o frame_v and_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o exercise_n and_o action_n of_o life_n which_o be_v already_o give_v he_o by_o grace_n v._o 20._o i_o be_o i_o participate_v of_o his_o death_n as_o well_o in_o the_o expiation_n of_o my_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o mortify_v in_o i_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o engender_v a_o new_a life_n in_o i_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o i_o have_v with_o he_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o band_n and_o tie_v whereof_o in_o this_o life_n be_v faith_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o v._o 21._o i_o do_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o teach_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o salvation_n may_v remain_v safe_a and_o untouched_a rom._n 4._o 14_o 16._o righteousness_n namely_o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o law_n either_o whole_o according_a the_o pharisee_n opinion_n or_o in_o part_n according_a the_o error_n of_o those_o false_a doctor_n now_o these_o two_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o work_n can_v either_o by_o god_n order_n or_o by_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o the_o thing_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o cause_n of_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 4._o and_o 5._o 6._o 11._o wherefore_o if_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v attribute_v to_o work_n it_o must_v whole_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o christ_n profit_v nothing_o gal._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o have_v a_o recourse_n to_o christ_n must_v absolute_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a work_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o chap._n iii_o ver_fw-la 1._o set_v forth_o lively_a represent_v unto_o you_o with_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o with_o the_o virtue_n and_o use_n thereof_o v._o 2._o receiuâ—d_v you_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n from_o god_n nor_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n thereof_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctrine_n of_o work_n nor_o by_o your_o endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o nor_o your_o adhere_n to_o they_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n embrace_v by_o faith_n then_o see_v that_o god_n have_v ratify_v this_o doctrine_n only_o by_o this_o divine_a seal_n you_o ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o you_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o vary_v therein_o v._o 3._o begin_v the_o course_n and_o state_n of_o your_o vocation_n in_o christianity_n in_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o faith_n regeneration_n and_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 4._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 8._o make_a perfect_a you_o let_v the_o false_a apostle_n persuade_v you_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v some_o addition_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o by_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o man_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n by_o the_o flesh_n by_o external_a and_o corporal_a thing_n such_o as_o those_o ceremony_n be_v especial_o after_o their_o figurative_a and_o sacramental_a use_n be_v nullify_v by_o christ_n to_o establish_v new_a sacrament_n see_v phil._n 3._o 4._o heb._n 7._o 16._o and_o 9_o 10._o v._o 4._o in_o vain_a namely_o for_o a_o doctrine_n which_o now_o you_o renounce_v for_o the_o jew_n sake_n who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o christian_n persecution_n or_o without_o any_o fruit_n for_o the_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o persevere_v if_o it_o be_v and_o not_o rather_o to_o your_o great_a condemnation_n be_v that_o the_o abandon_v of_o the_o truth_n after_o such_o great_a progress_v therein_o and_o such_o strong_a proof_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v impute_v for_o a_o far_o great_a fault_n as_o there_o be_v great_a violence_n and_o ruin_n therein_o as_o in_o a_o build_n already_o raise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n more_o malignity_n &_o ingratitude_n towards_o god_n and_o more_o scandal_n towards_o man_n v._o 5._o miracle_n the_o italian_a powerful_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v high_a and_o note_a miracle_n which_o in_o those_o beginning_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o church_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o v._o 7._o know_v you_o the_o italian_a yet_o you_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a and_o resolve_v upon_o among_o christian_n that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o the_o carnal_a jew_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o or_o join_v to_o he_o by_o circumcision_n and_o by_o the_o profess_v of_o their_o ceremony_n but_o all_o such_o as_o according_a to_o abraham_n example_n do_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a work_n and_o put_v it_o whole_o in_o god_n promise_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n as_o abraham_n be_v make_v a_o father_n example_n and_o paragon_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o be_v to_o appertain_v of_o faith_n namely_o of_o the_o number_n and_o on_o that_o good_a side_n of_o those_o which_o follow_v that_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n see_v rom._n 4._o 16._o v._o 8._o the_o scripture_n namely_o god_n speak_v by_o it_o rom._n 9_o 17._o gal._n 3._o 22._o do_v former_o reveal_v his_o intent_n to_o abraham_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n at_o his_o appoint_a time_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n namely_o he_o do_v propound_v unto_o he_o this_o evangelicall_a promise_n in_o thou_o namely_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v thy_o child_n and_o join_v to_o thou_o by_o communion_n and_o imitation_n of_o faith_n v._o 10._o for_o as_o many_o see_v there_o never_o be_v but_o these_o two_o mean_n of_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n but_o work_v and_o faith_n and_o that_o through_o sin_n man_n have_v make_v himself_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o remain_v accurse_v there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o he_o but_o either_o to_o remain_v in_o perdition_n without_o redemption_n or_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v faith_n of_o the_o work_n namely_o of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o of_o their_o side_n who_o find_v the_o confidence_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o life_n upon_o their_o own_o work_n rom._n 4._o 4_o and_o 10._o 3._o for_o it_o be_v he_o do_v presuppose_v it_o as_o a_o clear_a thing_n that_o no_o man_n after_o sin_n can_v persevere_v that_o be_v to_o say_v can_v accomplish_v the_o course_n of_o obedience_n in_o all_o its_o head_n v._o 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o in_o believe_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a sentence_n be_v only_o pronounce_v against_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o evil_a the_o most_o righteous_a and_o holy_a do_v not_o live_v before_o god_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o only_o by_o faith_n see_v that_o righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a and_o perpetual_a cause_n of_o life_n see_v rom._n 1._o 17._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n of_o hab._n 2._o 4._o v._o 12._o and_o the_o law_n the_o italian_a but_o the_o law_n let_v every_o one_o also_o beware_v of_o think_v to_o mix_v both_o the_o mean_n together_o namely_o of_o work_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o justification_n for_o in_o this_o regard_n and_o for_o this_o effect_n work_n have_v no_o community_n with_o faith_n neither_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n see_v they_o present_v to_o god_n man_v own_o righteousness_n and_o faith_n receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o a_o gift_n nor_o by_o god_n order_n which_o make_v these_o two_o mean_n incompatible_a one_o with_o the_o other_o rom._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o 10._o 5_o 6._o and_o 116._o but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o man_n own_o proper_a work_n contrary_a to_o this_o reception_n by_o faith_n in_o mere_a gift_n v._o 13._o christ_n now_o he_o come_v again_o to_o show_v how_o a_o blessing_n come_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n v_o 9_o
25._o 31._o judas_n 14._o chap._n iu._n ver_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o behalf_n in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o v._o 4._o his_o vessel_n namely_o his_o body_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n lodge_v and_o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o especial_o in_o god_n service_n as_o a_o vessel_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o honour_n see_v upon_o col._n 2._o 23._o v._o 6._o in_o any_o matter_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o thiâ—_n life_n as_o to_o contaminate_v by_o fornication_n person_n who_o be_v ally_v or_o belong_v to_o other_o as_o wife_n or_o daughter_n &c_n &c_n v._n 8._o give_v unto_o we_o the_o italian_a put_v in_o we_o have_v endow_v we_o apostle_n with_o the_o light_n and_o conduct_v of_o his_o spirit_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o we_o do_v teach_v god_n truth_n most_o pure_o and_o certain_o v._o 9_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o enlighten_v but_o also_o inward_o move_v and_o frame_v thereunto_o by_o hiâ—_n spirit_n v._o 10._o which_o be_v in_o the_o charity_n which_o be_v among_o you_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o that_o you_o show_v towards_o other_o believer_n who_o be_v out_o of_o your_o city_n and_o church_n v._o 11._o your_o own_o business_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_n without_o meddle_v with_o importunity_n or_o curiosity_n with_o other_o man_n business_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o with_o your_o own_a under_o these_o manual_a art_n be_v comprehend_v all_o lawful_a calling_n and_o exercise_n v._o 12._o honest_o shun_v idleness_n which_o lead_v a_o man_n to_o vice_n or_o bring_v he_o to_o dishonest_a beggary_n that_o be_v without_o namely_o unbeleiver_n and_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n of_o nothing_o or_o of_o any_o one_o and_o that_o through_o your_o own_o sloth_n you_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o look_v for_o relief_n of_o other_o man_n v._o 13._o be_v asleep_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v dead_a in_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n a_o ordinary_a term_n in_o scripture_n no_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 14._o in_o jesus_n the_o greek_a term_n signify_v the_o manner_n of_o die_v well_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v who_o by_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n have_v pass_v to_o death_n will_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v into_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o his_o son_n possess_v those_o that_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o faith_n v._o 15._o by_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o especial_a revelation_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o king_n 13._o 17_o 18._o and_o 20._o 35._o we_o which_o be_v alive_a namely_o those_o who_o shall_v then_o be_v alive_a as_o we_o be_v now_o who_o ought_v each_o moment_n to_o expect_v christ._n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51_o 52._o shall_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n above_o they_o but_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o dead_a shall_v have_v advantage_n above_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a be_v they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o other_o be_v change_v to_o enter_v into_o everlasting_a life_n v._o 16._o a_o shout_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v such_o kind_n of_o shout_n or_o watchword_n as_o man_n that_o row_v or_o vintage-man_n do_v use_v to_o encourage_v or_o call_v upon_o one_o another_o v._o 17._o catch_v up_o after_o we_o have_v be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n endow_v with_o such_o quality_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o everlasting_a life_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n with_o agility_n of_o body_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o chap._n v._n ver_fw-la 1._o you_o have_v no_o need_n take_v heed_n of_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o prefix_a time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n v._o 2._o know_v namely_o by_o the_o lord_n word_n which_o have_v often_o be_v speak_v over_o again_o by_o the_o apostle_n see_v matth._n 24._o 43._o as_o a_o thief_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unlooked_a for_o not_o but_o that_o many_o sign_n and_o token_n shall_v be_v see_v before_o his_o come_n matth._n 24._o 30_o 32._o but_o yet_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o the_o prefix_a day_n or_o moment_n v._o 3._o shall_v say_v namely_o worldly_a man_n v._o 4._o in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n or_o blindness_n of_o sin_n v._o 6._o let_v we_o i_o sleep_v through_o carelessness_n slack_v or_o give_v over_o do_v act_n of_o piety_n be_v lull_v asleep_o by_o worldly_a desire_n care_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 9_o appoint_a we_o he_n have_v not_o by_o his_o immutable_a decree_n exclude_v we_o from_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o natural_a corruption_n to_o punish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n v._o 10._o wake_v nos_fw-la these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a sense_n or_o figurative_o for_o live_v or_o die_v v._o 11._o comfort_v yourselves_o or_o exhort_v one_o another_o v._o 12._o to_o know_v to_o judge_v well_o and_o worthy_o of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o name_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o their_o own_o vocation_n v._o 18._o for_o this_o be_v as_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n turn_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o your_o good_a and_o salvation_n rom._n 8._o 2d_o so_o he_o will_v have_v you_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o all_o thing_n as_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o you_o v._o 19_o quench_v not_o do_v not_o you_o suffer_v through_o rebellion_n impurity_n ingratitude_n negligence_n or_o contempt_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o work_v in_o you_o in_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o fire_n of_o power_n to_o depart_v or_o to_o be_v abolish_v in_o you_o but_o preserve_v it_o nourish_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o see_v matth._n 25._o 8._o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v continual_o alive_a and_o burn_a v._o 20._o prophesying_n the_o italian_a prophecy_n namely_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o ordinary_a exposition_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o 6._o 29._o v._o 21._o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o the_o doctrine_n opinion_n action_n and_o example_n which_o every_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o examine_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n v._o 23._o spirit_n by_o his_o word_n here_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v either_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n or_o the_o understanding_n and_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n only_o the_o mere_a animal_n part_n v._o 24._o that_o câ—â—leth_v you_o namely_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v his_o work_n in_o you_o call_v you_o effectual_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v loyal_a and_o constant_a in_o keep_v of_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o those_o that_o answer_n to_o his_o call_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o last_o period_n and_o end_n of_o it_o v._o 27._o i_o charge_v you_o for_o these_o epistle_n writtâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o college_n 〈…〉_z stour_n by_o who_o they_o be_v afterward_o read_v 〈◊〉_d public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o expound_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o other_o pastor_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n treasury_n of_o record_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n argument_n this_o epistle_n be_v almost_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o yet_o have_v liberty_n to_o visit_v the_o thessalonian_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n unto_o they_o to_o confirm_v exhort_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o first_o he_o commend_v their_o faith_n charity_n constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o persecution_n and_o strengthen_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n in_o they_o then_o afterward_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a opinion_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o among_o they_o that_o christ_n last_o come_v be_v at_o hand_n whereupon_o there_o grow_v great_a discorder_n in_o the_o church_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v false_a for_o before_o that_o time_n antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v who_o kingdom_n pestilent_a doctrine_n false_a miracle_n
must_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o through_o death_n v._o 8._o a_o crown_n namely_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o his_o servant_n for_o a_o reasonable_a reward_n of_o their_o righteous_a and_o holy_a work_n a_o term_n take_v from_o game_n and_o pastime_n wherein_o they_o strive_v in_o several_a exercise_n the_o righteous_a judge_n there_o be_v as_o game_n certain_a judge_n appoint_v of_o every_o one_o of_o their_o action_n and_o carriage_n and_o for_o to_o distribute_v the_o reward_n that_o love_n namely_o that_o have_v fix_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o intention_n upon_o those_o eternal_a reward_n and_o for_o they_o have_v carry_v themselves_o with_o all_o loyalty_n and_o freedom_n or_o who_o trust_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v desire_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o have_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v v._o 10._o this_o present_n namely_o the_o ease_n commodity_n and_o carnal_a security_n thereof_o v._o 11._o only_o he_o only_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o paul_n companion_n see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o v._o 13._o the_o cloak_n according_o to_o other_o the_o little_a chest_n v._o 14._o alexander_n some_o hold_v it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n as_o 〈◊〉_d tim._n 1._o 20._o v._o 16._o answer_v in_o judgement_n before_o neâ—â—_n or_o his_o officer_n to_o justify_v myself_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o 17._o the_o preach_a namely_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o i_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n full_o know_a by_o that_o efficacy_n and_o demonstration_n of_o truth_n which_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n from_o nero_n rage_n and_o cruelty_n v._o 18._o from_o every_o that_o i_o may_v not_o offend_v he_o by_o any_o evil_a action_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n argument_n titus_n as_n it_o appear_v by_o gal._n 2._o 3._o have_v be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v by_o saint_n paul_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n in_o his_o voyage_n and_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v leave_v by_o he_o in_o crect_n for_o to_o perfect_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o state_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v found_v there_o and_o while_o he_o be_v there_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o he_o to_o admonish_v incite_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o also_o to_o authorise_v he_o among_o the_o cretan_n so_o then_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o declare_v what_o quality_n be_v require_v in_o those_o person_n who_o he_o be_v to_o choose_v for_o pastor_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o life_n behaviour_n and_o domestic_a government_n and_o especial_o in_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a part_n for_o to_o oppose_v the_o jewish_a false_a error_n and_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o seed_n be_v already_o scatter_v among_o those_o church_n afterward_o he_o appoint_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o vain_a observation_n wherein_o false_a doctor_n repose_v great_a holiness_n to_o teach_v and_o recommend_v the_o true_a spiritual_a sanctification_n in_o every_o one_o vocation_n and_o especial_o to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n according_a to_o god_n grace_n present_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n exceed_o extol_v and_o lay_v open_a and_o contrariwise_o advise_v he_o to_o forbid_v and_o suppress_v all_o vain_a disputation_n and_o to_o shun_v all_o obstinate_a heretic_n chap._n i._n vers._n 2._o according_a to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o the_o true_a elect_n and_o engender_v in_o they_o a_o lively_a hope_n of_o eternal_a good_a see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 1._o of_o the_o truth_n namely_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v upon_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o v._o 2._o promise_a have_v out_o of_o mere_a grace_n make_v a_o decree_n thereof_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o before_o namely_o from_o everlasting_a before_o the_o begin_n of_o succession_n of_o time_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o age_n v._o 3._o his_o word_n namely_o his_o foresay_a decree_n v._o 4._o after_o the_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n thereof_o of_o the_o communication_n whereof_o i_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n towards_o thou_o and_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o thou_o and_o in_o i_o even_o as_o a_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n see_v rom._n 1._o 12_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o v._o 5._o that_o be_v want_v namely_o which_o i_o have_v not_o establish_v when_o i_o be_v present_a elder_n namely_o pastor_n and_o conductor_n where_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o believer_n v._o 6._o have_v faithful_a as_o well_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n as_o because_o that_o in_o the_o guide_n of_o child_n and_o of_o a_o family_n the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o trial_n of_o the_o piety_n zeal_n prudence_n watchfulness_n and_o other_o virtue_n necessary_a for_o a_o pastor_n now_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o condition_n shall_v be_v consider_v in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o ministry_n not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o already_o to_o who_o such_o calamity_n of_o have_v evil_a child_n may_v happen_v without_o their_o fault_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v therefore_o reject_v v._o 7._o not selfe-willed_o selfe-willed_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v a_o proud_a intractable_a wilful_a scornful_a &_o unasfable_a man_n v._o 8._o lover_n of_o good_a man_n or_o of_o goodness_n see_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 3_o sober_a or_o wise_a and_o understanding_n v._o 9_o the_o faithful_a namely_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o edify_v and_o holy_o to_o instruct_v v._o 10._o unruly_a the_o italian_a stubborn_a against_o the_o reprehension_n admonition_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n vain_a talker_n all_o who_o discourse_n avail_v nothing_o towards_o spiritual_a edification_n they_o of_o the_o namely_o the_o christianize_v jowe_n who_o will_v retain_v mosaical_a ceremony_n together_o with_o christianity_n as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n v._o 11._o must_v be_v stop_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v be_v confute_v and_o reprove_v with_o so_o much_o evidence_n and_o reason_n of_o authority_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o reply_v with_o any_o ground_n or_o colour_n v._o 12._o one_o namely_o the_o poet_n epimenides_n who_o be_v a_o soothsayer_n and_o false_a prophet_n see_v upon_o act_n 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3â—_n of_o themselves_o namely_o cretan_n or_o candiot_n such_o as_o those_o jew_n be_v that_o be_v bear_v there_o or_o dwell_v there_o though_o they_o be_v of_o another_o nation_n and_o original_n v._o 13._o sharp_o without_o any_o respect_n or_o connivencie_n v._o 15._o all_o thing_n namely_o meat_n and_o other_o of_o god_n creature_n in_o which_o false_a doctor_n retain_v the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a appoint_v by_o moses_n his_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v disannul_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a to_o believer_n who_o be_v purify_v by_o christ_n blood_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o unbeliever_n make_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v unclean_a unto_o they_o their_o mind_n those_o two_o part_n of_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o pure_a after_o sin_n namely_o the_o mind_n which_o preserve_v some_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o conscience_n which_o apply_v that_o light_n to_o testify_v and_o judge_v of_o man_n action_n now_o by_o that_o inward_a corruption_n of_o ignorance_n and_o perverseness_n every_o thing_n be_v make_v impure_a to_o man_n because_o the_o first_o hinder_v he_o from_o know_v how_o he_o shall_v conform_v himself_o to_o god_n will_v in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o undertake_v and_o the_o second_o take_v away_o his_o will_n from_o do_v it_o by_o the_o first_o he_o tempt_v by_o the_o second_o he_o offend_v god_n v._o 16._o they_o profess_v namely_o these_o seducer_n reprobate_n forsake_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o judge_v sound_o nor_o right_o in_o any_o thing_n see_v rom._n 1._o 28._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o sound_v see_v upon_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o v._n 2._o temperate_a or_o prudent_a sound_v pure_a and_o sincere_a in_o their_o belief_n their_o understanding_n be_v through_o age_n confirm_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o vanity_n curiosity_n lightness_n in_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o heart_n be_v sound_o
confer_v upon_o they_o by_o grace_n and_o be_v not_o their_o own_o by_o nature_n and_o beside_o they_o can_v never_o have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n but_o do_v aspire_v thereunto_o by_o continual_a progress_n cleanse_v we_o this_o cleanse_n be_v show_v and_o feel_v by_o we_o by_o this_o undoubted_a trial_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v inseparable_a and_o also_o by_o this_o progress_n in_o holiness_n the_o application_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v assure_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n until_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n rev._n 22._o 11._o v._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v the_o gospel_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o during_o this_o life_n we_o be_v never_o quite_o without_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v always_o need_v of_o christ_n blood_n v._o 9_o faithful_n for_o to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o grace_n make_v unto_o those_o who_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o lively_a feel_n of_o their_o error_n do_v confess_v they_o and_o by_o faith_n do_v fly_v unto_o his_o mercy_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o they_o and_o just_o that_o be_v to_o say_v benign_a merciful_a bountiful_a or_o loyal_a and_o just_a in_o keep_v his_o promise_n see_v rom._n 3._o 25._o v._o 10._o we_o make_v he_o because_o that_o by_o his_o law_n and_o word_n he_o redargues_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o his_o promise_n be_v but_o only_o of_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n towards_o sinner_n and_o that_o they_o can_v produce_v their_o effect_n without_o confess_v the_o sin_n whereby_o he_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v it_o make_v they_o unprofitable_a as_o if_o they_o be_v false_a chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o the_o righteous_a who_o perfect_a righteousness_n make_v he_o exceed_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n towards_o he_o and_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o do_v also_o gain_v we_o his_o grace_n see_v isa._n 53._o 11._o zeph._n 9_o 9_o heb._n 7._o 26._o &_o eph._n 1._o 6._o v_o 2._o the_o propitiation_n namely_o the_o only_a mean_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o intercession_n not_o for_o we_o only_o namely_o we_o who_o believe_v already_o or_o those_o of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a indifferent_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n v._o 3._o we_o do_v know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v true_a if_o we_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n frame_v to_o new_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n we_o know_v he_o namely_o by_o that_o lively_a and_o effectual_a light_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n john_n 17._o 3._o v._o 5._o the_o love_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n grace_n come_v to_o its_o true_a mark_n and_o produce_v its_o sovereign_a effect_n as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v man_n regeneration_n though_o it_o never_o be_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o perfection_n that_o we_o be_v namely_o in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o do_v subsist_v in_o his_o communion_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o live_v by_o his_o spirit_n v._o 6._o he_o abide_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o be_v engraft_v into_o his_o body_n see_v john_n 6._o 56._o v._o 7._o no_o new_a namely_o concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o that_o which_o some_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a people_n do_v oppose_v that_o the_o first_o apostle_n have_v more_o recommend_v faith_n and_o christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o good_a work_n so_o much_o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o ever_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o meaning_n be_v there_o be_v never_o any_o contradiction_n in_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n but_o according_a to_o several_a occasion_n it_o have_v be_v diverse_o dispense_v against_o the_o pharisee_n faith_n have_v be_v exalt_v and_o against_o profane_a christian_n good_a work_n have_v be_v press_v v._o 8._o a_o new_a that_o be_v to_o say_v though_o it_o be_v eternal_a in_o its_o substance_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o you_o that_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v renew_v the_o law_n give_v it_o towards_o his_o believer_n a_o new_a life_n and_o force_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o of_o you_o in_o that_o by_o he_o you_o have_v get_v that_o new_a quality_n of_o son_n endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o love_v the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o old_a quality_n of_o servant_n possess_v with_o terror_n without_o any_o bond_n of_o love_n neither_o towards_o god_n nor_o the_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o see_v rom._n 8._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o the_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o new_a day_n rise_v in_o christ_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n v._o 9_o be_v in_o darkness_n have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o save_a light_n but_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o love_v that_n be_v to_o say_v by_o true_a love_n the_o believer_n keep_v himself_o in_o the_o fruition_n and_o use_n of_o this_o divine_a light_n without_o renounce_v it_o or_o put_v it_o out_o in_o himself_o whereby_o he_o be_v always_o secure_o guide_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o vocation_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o ruin_n v._o 11._o be_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v forsake_v the_o light_n and_o have_v again_o engulse_v himself_o in_o his_o former_a darkness_n in_o which_o he_o go_v wander_v all_o his_o life_n time_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o without_o any_o upright_a end_n or_o any_o direction_n of_o happiness_n v._o 12._o little_a child_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o believer_n because_o your_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o gratefulness_n of_o true_a obedience_n and_o you_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o be_v so_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n even_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n himself_o such_o as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n v._o 13._o father_n now_o he_o distinguish_v the_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o age_n apply_v to_o each_o age_n the_o spiritual_a benefit_n correspondent_a to_o their_o property_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ancient_a thing_n which_o be_v past_a be_v befit_v old_a man_n the_o strength_n for_o war_n be_v sit_v for_o young_a man_n young_a child_n shall_v know_v their_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o they_o and_o shun_v stranger_n he_o that_o be_v namely_o the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n o_o christ_n likewise_o everlasting_a as_o well_o in_o his_o essence_n as_o in_o his_o office_n and_o virtue_n overcome_v the_o by_o faith_n which_o unite_v you_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v you_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o victory_n upon_o the_o devil_n john_n 16._o 33._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o and_o beside_o you_o follow_v the_o remainder_n of_o this_o victory_n in_o yourselves_o rom._n 16._o 20._o eph._n 6._o 11_o 13._o v._o 14._o abide_v that_n be_v to_o say_v be_v strong_o root_v in_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n v._o 15._o love_v not_o have_v not_o your_o heart_n settle_v upon_o worldly_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o take_v in_o they_o the_o full_a content_n of_o your_o soul_n love_n have_v these_o two_o property_n the_o one_o to_o unite_v the_o lover_n to_o the_o thing_n belove_v the_o other_o to_o produce_v in_o he_o a_o content_a and_o delight_n in_o the_o possess_n of_o it_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o of_o instrument_n and_o be_v at_o all_o time_n prepare_v to_o leave_v they_o unless_o by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o love_n he_o can_v say_v that_o he_o love_v the_o father_n because_o that_o divine_a love_n can_v be_v divide_v no_o more_o than_o love_v in_o matrimony_n v._o 16._o of_o the_o flesh_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v their_o irregulate_v desire_n who_o root_n and_o provocation_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o gluttony_n lust_n etc._n
sin_n nor_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n hebr._n 6._o 6._o and_o 10._o 26._o not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o act_n of_o sin_n through_o humane_a infirmity_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1._o but_o he_o be_v preserve_v from_o habitude_n perseverance_n and_o from_o be_v give_v over_o to_o sin_n which_o can_v befall_v one_o but_o only_o by_o the_o total_a extinction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v bear_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o repentance_n and_o irrevocable_a rom._n 11._o 29._o v._o 11._o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 12._o because_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o slay_v he_o partly_o through_o hatred_n occasion_v by_o the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o behaviour_n and_o will_n and_o partly_o also_o through_o envy_n because_o god_n be_v favourable_a to_o abel_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o piety_n v._o 13._o marvel_v not_o see_v the_o world_n be_v still_o move_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o cain_n be_v and_o that_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o hatred_n do_v last_o still_o v._o 14._o because_o we_o love_n because_o that_o true_a love_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o john_n 4._o 7._o v._o 15._o be_v a_o murderer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o murder_v which_o commandment_n god_n have_v give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o hand_n and_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o to_o thought_n and_o to_o the_o will_n and_o beside_o hatred_n be_v always_o join_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o take_v away_o the_o object_n thereof_o have_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v no_o lively_a root_n nor_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o he_o v._o 16._o because_o he_o namely_o christ._n to_o lay_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n even_o to_o that_o height_n if_o need_v require_v and_o our_o call_n bind_v we_o to_o it_o v._o 17._o shut_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v no_o compassion_n on_o he_o but_o show_v himself_o hard_a and_o merciless_a towards_o he_o dwell_v can_v he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n root_v in_o his_o heart_n see_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o child_n be_v unseparable_a matth._n 22._o 38_o 39_o 1_o john_n 5._o 1._o v._o 19_o that_o we_o that_o we_o be_v sincere_a and_o loyal_a and_o not_o hypocrite_n or_o that_o we_o true_o profess_v heavenly_a truth_n by_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o guide_v in_o all_o our_o action_n john_n 18._o 37._o shall_v assure_v we_o shall_v make_v our_o conscience_n confident_a to_o appear_v aâ—_n god_n judgement_n fearless_o of_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o hypocrisy_n or_o of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o grace_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v interchangeable_a love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n persuade_v of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n rome_n 8._o 9_o 10._o jam._n 2._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o v._o 20._o if_o our_o heart_n if_o our_o conscience_n though_o blind_a err_a and_o insensible_a in_o many_o thing_n do_v accuse_v we_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v god_n condemn_v we_o who_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a and_o penetrate_v even_o into_o the_o least_o and_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o thought_n job_n 34._o 22._o psal._n 19_o 12._o v._o 21._o condemn_v we_o not_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o delight_v in_o evil_n have_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o may_v with_o confidence_n present_v ourselves_o before_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o such_o quality_n as_o he_o require_v in_o we_o namely_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 10._o 12._o v._o 22._o because_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o worth_n of_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o order_n establish_v and_o the_o condition_n annex_v to_o god_n promise_n and_o upon_o his_o own_o nature_n who_o can_v favour_v the_o wicked_a see_v dan._n 9_o 18._o john_n 9_o 31._o v._o 23._o on_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o son_n as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n v._o 24._o dwell_v that_n be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o hold_v himself_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o perseverance_n so_o christ_n never_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o he_o nor_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n propound_v under_o the_o name_n of_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o doctor_n that_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v any_o such_o revelation_n but_o try_v namely_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n see_v john_n 5._o 39_o act_n 17._o 11._o rev._n 2._o 2._o v._o 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o doctrine_n or_o doctor_n confess_v that_n retain_v the_o pure_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o person_n which_o be_v particular_o speak_v in_o regard_n of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o even_o in_o those_o day_n v._o 3._o be_v it_o insomuch_o as_o christ_n person_n be_v already_o contradict_v by_o those_o heretic_n as_o the_o chief_a antichrist_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o and_o usurp_v his_o kingdom_n and_o domination_n v._o 4._o of_o god_n regenerate_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n have_v overcome_v you_o have_v withstand_v those_o doctor_n endeavour_n and_o action_n and_o have_v persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o have_v convince_v and_o confute_v they_o great_a be_v he_o namely_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v and_o reign_v in_o you_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o devil_n spirit_n which_o work_v in_o the_o world_n john_n 12._o 31._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o ephes._n 2._o 2._o and_o 6._o 12._o v._o 5._o they_o as_o these_o heretic_n be_v altogether_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a without_o any_o lively_a light_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o such_o be_v their_o doctrine_n also_o and_o the_o world_n namely_o sensual_a man_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o john_n 15._o 19_o and_o 17._o 14._o v._o 6._o we_o be_v we_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o send_v by_o god_n and_o instruct_v and_o direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o our_o doctrine_n and_o motion_n proceed_v from_o he_o that_o know_v that_n be_v true_o enlighten_v by_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n see_v 1_o corinth_n 14._o 37._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 7._o hereby_o namely_o by_o hold_v with_o apostolical_a doctrine_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o vary_v but_o be_v the_o same_o and_o always_o agree_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v that_o doctrine_n for_o a_o everlasting_a rule_n to_o discern_v true_a inspiration_n from_o false_a one_o see_v isa._n 8._o 20._o v._o 7._o be_v of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a virtue_n belong_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o live_v namely_o in_o god_n and_o according_a to_o god_n be_v bear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v show_v himself_o true_o to_o be_v such_o by_o proper_a perpetual_a and_o infallible_a effect_n v._o 8._o know_v not_o namely_o that_o true_a and_o lively_a knowledge_n which_o transform_v a_o man_n into_o his_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o be_v love_n namely_o a_o god_n high_o and_o infinite_o love_v and_o bounteous_a especial_o towards_o his_o elect_a and_o believer_n v._o 10._o herein_o god_n love_v consist_v not_o in_o that_o we_o have_v love_v he_o first_o he_o have_v interchangeable_o love_v we_o again_o with_o the_o like_a love_n but_o in_o that_o he_o have_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o love_n when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n v._o 12._o no_o man_n though_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v he_o present_a and_o unite_a with_o his_o believer_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o whereby_o he_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o the_o sovereign_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v to_o transform_v they_o to_o his_o own_o image_n vers_fw-la 17._o v._o 14._o and_o we_o have_v this_o depend_v upon_o vers_n 6._o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o apostle_n be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o we_o speak_v as_o by_o sight_n namely_o by_o a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o by_o corporal_a sight_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o sense_n have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n converse_v with_o he_o see_v his_o work_n